#because once Jeongin joins

[skzoologist]

Unfamiliarity [four]

word count: ~13, 2k

genre: Hybrid AU, no pairings

warnings: panic attacks, heavy signs of PTSD, even heavier hints of being experimented at, past abuse, occasional curse words, hurt/comfort, the inability to recognise and process emotions well, fear of doctors and needles

summary: Bae was making good progress at healing, but then the others decided to house another trauma-magnet.

a/n: Hey-ho! I SO BADLY wanted to post it on Han day, because he finally appears in it, but I was late like, 8 minutes. I am devastated. But at least it still makes sense to read on Felix day, because he channels his babygirl energy in this chapter dangerously well. As promised, here is an even longer chapter, as compensation for disappearing last time, I hope you'll enjoy. At this rate I won't even hit 10 chapters, the story will end because I keep posting over 10k word long chapters...

Please let me know if I left a warning or anything out, I will add it in! Reblogs, likes and feedback are greatly appreciated!

!This is just fiction, my interpretation of Stray Kids. By no means is this how they are and how they behave in real life!

previous II masterlist II next

⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⊰⋅⋅•⋅⋅⋅•∙∘☽༓☾∘∙•⋅⋅⋅•⋅⋅⊰⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅

⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⊰⋅⋅•⋅⋅⋅•∙∘☽༓☾∘∙•⋅⋅⋅•⋅⋅⊰⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅

“Aagh, the female lead is so stupid! How can she not see he loves her?! It’s painfully obvious!”

I nodded at the raging feline next to me, my arm stolen to be held by him as usual, the motion not even surprising me anymore. Although I did hush him a bit, not wanting to wake anyone up with our late-night program. We usually did it after the human had gone into their room, so I could safely come out of my den without running into them.

Originally, everyone sat together on this sofa, but as the night kept going on and it became later and later, they left one by one, leaving only me and Jin sitting here. Neither of us had a normal sleeping routine, so it wasn’t unusual, really. There were times when the others woke up, only to find us still watching the TV, Jin ranting about something that happened and me silently nodding along, commenting occasionally.

Today seemed to be like that as well, the room slowly brightening around us, our faces not illuminated only by the artificial light of the TV anymore.

It was Lino who joined us first; he usually woke up early to prepare a few things in the kitchen so he could use them to cook breakfast and later lunch with. It never took him too long, his form draped over ours not long after. Being a feline, this usually meant we were his pillows as well; he liked taking short naps throughout the day wherever he deemed it comfortable to do so.

Binnie was usually the next to wake, but only because he went out to train. He would not return for an hour or so, his sweat-drenched form usually disappearing down the halls quickly for a shower.

That was why Channie joined us before him most of the time, Lixie snoring away in one of the rooms peacefully still. Sometimes, they switched up the orders they arrived in; rarely Channie even stayed up with me and Jin when his insomnia acted up. But no matter when, the wolf would always worm his way between my and the felines’ cuddling form. A lot of the time it meant picking someone up and plopping them in his lap; today it was Lino’s turn it seemed.

Lixie’s footsteps reached my ears right as Binnie closed the bathroom door, my attention from Jin’s rant stolen.

“The male lead is just as stupid as the female lead, it’s like they were made for each other. How can she not see the sacred dagger is with him? And how can he not see she is the reincarnation he had been searching for?!” - the agitated leopard half-shouted, making wild gestures with his free hand and tail. “Good mornin’. Another all-nighter?” - Lixie’s even deeper morning voice greeted us and we confirmed his suspicion after greeting him back.

The sleepy snow leopard didn’t even need an invitation to join us, he immediately circled around the sofa and plopped next to the animatedly talking feline. Soon after the little pika sat with us as well, making the pack complete and content; his fresh citrus scent mixing with the bountiful forest’s, calming my nerves slightly, something I appreciated.

Because for the past episode or two, Channie and Lino had been stealing glances at me, their forms strangely tense.

I knew why, of course I did.

It was around the time I would go back to my den, to avoid running into the last inhabitant of the house.

I simply ignored their gazes, my eyes focused on the TV and Jin’s hold on my arm. Lino had his feet draped over my lap too and I gently squeezed one of his calves, hoping it would ease his mind just a bit.

It didn’t take long for the others to catch on too, all except Jin, who was way too engrossed in his TV show. Glances were thrown back and forth, bodies agitatedly shifting around in place. The notion did nothing to help with my own nerves, causing me to gently push Lino’s feet away and drag the drama-loving leopard into my lap. He didn’t protest much, just a surprised little sound leaving his lips before settling into my hold, quiet purrs reverberating in his chest soon after. I nuzzled into his neck, the scent of charcoal and paint familiar and soothing; that underlying cleanness almost non-existent by now.

I could feel his calm pulse, the blood leisurely pumping through his veins. It had a nice rhythm to it; the vein throbbing thrice, no, twice every second.

One.

Two.

Three.

Four.

One.

Two.

Three.

Stop.

The newly appeared footsteps halted, their owner frozen behind the couch somewhere.

Then they picked up again, softer, quieter.

I gently squeezed the now still feline in my arms, eyes slowly opening to look up from his shoulder, only to be met with the gaze of the human. I nodded at them, gaining a nod back in return. The atmosphere warmed up instantly, everyone around us heaving out a silent breath, as if they forgot how to breathe previously. I simply flicked one of my ears, not fully understanding the reason for their behaviour.

“Ah, good morning, Jisoo-ya. Sleep well?” - Channie’s voice broke the veil of silence, pushing the attention onto the human alone. “Mh, yes, thank you. What about you guys?” - the human answered back, his voice on the deeper side of the spectrum compared to the average human. “We did, except these two idiots -Lino pointed at us-. You’re off to work, right? Breakfast is on the table, eat well before leaving.” - the cat answered him, voice stern as the human just airily laughed and scratched at his neck.

The human thanked Lino and left for the kitchen, his lanky form leaving us to pay attention to the TV show once more.

It was quiet between us.

The male in the kitchen didn’t seem threatening at first glance, really. He had relatively short brown hair that turned golden under the sun, dark pools for eyes that seemed suspiciously warm, and a tall stature, but he always stood in a way to not seem threatening; his form was always open, never guarded. His scent was weird too, just like everything else about him: freshly cut grass with an underlying hint of sweetness.

He didn’t look at me weirdly either after the initial surprise and shock of seeing me still here, he simply acknowledged my presence and talked to the others. No side-glances in my direction, or pitying looks, nothing. He looked at me the way he looked at everyone else, and that scared me to my marrow.

Because he looked at them with so much adoration and love, it hurt.

I nuzzled into Jin’s neck instead, feeling that calming rhythm once more instead. He curled his tail stronger around my right leg in response, body completely lax in my hold. It drew out an elated growl from my throat, only for it to collide with his own happy purrs. Or should I say two separate purring sounds? Because Lixie decided to join in too, his body completely pressed into my side. I pressed my nose into his neck too, cavity-inducing sweetness flooding my senses immediately. He craned his neck further to the side, granting me better access as I nuzzled into him even more.

A kick to my leg on the other side interrupted me.

“Yah, get a room you three, jesus.” - Lino shouted, a playful smirk sitting on his lips.

I merely glared back at him, until I realised what his words meant. My ears and cheeks instantly gained a red colour, embarrassment flooding my veins as I released Jin from my hold, leaning back from the felines as much as I could.

W-we didn’t-...I wasn’t–

“Minho, you interrupted their bonding time, you menace!” - Channie laughed as he playfully slapped the sly cat, who was laughing so hard he almost fell off the couch altogether. “B-but the look on his f-face, haha. It was worth it, oh my god. Even you can’t deny that, Chan hyung.” “Ah, well…   Cough   Of course we know you guys weren’t doing…that…   Sigh   I swear to god Lee Know, if you traumatised Bae with this so much he will never try to bond with us ever again, you will change rooms with Felix and bunk with me.” “NooooOOOoooO, anything but that! Let me gooo, you old man!”

“What’s happening here?” - Binnie suddenly asked, his form standing in front of the couch, observing the wrestling duo on the floor.

We merely shrugged, my eyes wandering away as I was still completely embarrassed.

“So you don’t know why you’re so red then, hmm, Bae hyung?” - he sang in a higher pitched voice, merely causing my blush to deepen. “Minho hyung teased him, saying we needed to ‘get a room’ for ourselves. Now he won’t look at us, or even touch us, look.” - Lixie explained, his hand nearing mine, but I hastily pulled it towards my chest, whole body scooting away from them -as much as it could with Jin still in my lap-. “Tch, he’s just jealous, don’t listen to him.” “I’m not! Yah, sToP–” “Yes he is. Now come here.”

With that, the little pika plopped right next to me, cornering me in with the two felines. Channie and Lino were still tangled up on the floor, the wolf having that menace of a cat in his hold. I simply froze up, not seeing any way I could escape from this.

Binnie just laid his head on my shoulder, careful to not put his entire weight on top of me.

“Oh yea, Changbinnie hyung, where were you?” - Lixie asked, his hands finding one of mine and gingerly massaging it, no matter how much I tried to wiggle out of his hold. “Ah, since you all were too busy, I said bye to Jisoo-ya. Helped him with his bags too.” - he casually replied, never once taking his head off of my shoulder. “What! He left already?! I wanted to say bye too…” “Ah, me too…” - Jin commented, worming his way back into my lap properly. “Well, we can all greet him when he gets home, how about that instead?” - butted in Channie, having finally finished wrestling with the sly cat.

I just silently watched as they happily made plans, their love for this human apparent. How could they trust him so easily? It made no sense to me, at all.

“Alright, let’s go and eat breakfast now, otherwise none of you will get lunch later. No, don’t look at me like that Hyunjin, off you go now. That episode of your drama can wait for you after you get back.” - Lino sternly said, ushering us away from the couch towards the kitchen.

While we all sat down around the table, he took out bowls from the fridge and some the microwave -its sound still unpleasant- and placed them in the middle of the table. Their contents all differed, so you could pick and choose from the ones you liked. I gathered some meat and rice with my sticks, not in the mood for vegetables at the moment. 

Although the second I took my eyes off my plate, pieces of food appeared on it: some egg, steamed vegetables, things like that. When I looked to my left and right, the obvious culprits just giggled and continued stuffing their faces with the contents of their own bowls. As if their tails weren’t contently swaying behind them, these dummies.

They did this a lot, actually, placing food pieces on my plate. With the others, they bickered over it, stealing each others’ food as if their life depended on it, but with me, it was the total opposite. And when I tried to give them back, they shot me down so fast, I could only blink in response. So with a silent sigh, I ate everything on my plate, even as the portion nearly doubled in size.

“Alright, who wants to play some Monopoly?” - Lixie asked after we all finished, used bowls and sticks now clean and drying.

The others immediately perked up, fighting spirit burning in their eyes. The snow leopard raced to get the mentioned game, the others bounding over towards the couch, pushing things around so we could all sit at the table in the middle comfortably. I sat down with them, the game now being unboxed on the table.

“I wanna be the boot.” - I muttered while snatching the aforementioned figure, excited to play the game after many years.

“Huh?”

I looked up, only to be met with confused gazes. I tilted my head at them, ears flopping around with the motion.

“Don’t you need to choose one to play? I always liked this one. Ah, you wanted it?” - I asked, offering the metal figure to them.

Silence greeted me back, making my eyebrows only draw closer towards each other.

“Ah, uh, no, baby, you can have the boot. Then, everyone knows how to play I assume? Bae, Hyunjin?” - Channie finally answered with a pointed stare at the others, me and Jin nodding at the question directed towards us.

And thus, the long and arduous journey of us playing Monopoly started.

By the end, there was money thrown everywhere, the board was flipped upside down -courtesy of Lixie, who was crying on the floor under the table-. Lino was minutes away from murdering a very boastful Hyunjin -who had somehow won, even though he almost went bankrupt several times-, had a very tired looking Channie not held the cat back. Changbin simply gave up playing halfway, pouting and stuffing his face with snacks while watching us from the couch. And I was just a silent spectator of it all, because I was in jail 90% of the game.

Or, you know, some regular, fun Monopoly times.

I sighed in amusement, silently picking up the thrown away game pieces from the floor -some of them were even near the stairs and the kitchen, impressive-. The figures and little house pieces went into one hand, the paper money and cards into the other. Once my hands were full, I crawled back towards where I originally sat and placed everything down, turning around to gather more. This cycle needed to be done a few times before I collected them all, then I started assorting the money and cards out. Same coloured ones went into the same pile, and soon enough, I was done and ready to put them all away into the box.

By the time the others stopped their shenanigans, I was done packing up the game completely, now sitting next to a sulking Lixie and caressing his forehead. He hit his head on the table when he tried to sit up, the spot slightly red and angry. With how many times this had happened, you would think he did something unforgivable against these pieces of wood.

“Lix, look here.” - the wolf said, his fingers swiftly putting a bandaid onto the leopard’s forehead. “Be more careful mate, I’m afraid you’ll get permanent brain damage at this rate.” “Oi, it ain’t that bad.” “Felix, last week you hit your head so hard, there was a bump on it for several days.” - Binnie commented, earning a glare from the injured feline. “Oh come on…” “Hey, at least you can join Bae in the clumsy club.” - it was Lino this time, earning both of our glares as a reward.

Had Jin not stopped me from getting up, I would have pounced on that kitty cat.

Realising how late it had gotten, Lino went to make lunch, everyone else piling on top of the couch, Channie joining them after putting away the board game. I sat with them as well, although a bit further away this time, having had enough physical contact for a while. 

“Wait, Bae hyung, you’re not helping Minho hyung this time?” - Lixie sweetly asked from Binnie’s hold.

I merely shook my head in response, still not over the cat’s teasing comment.

“Hang on, baby, are you pouting?” “No.” - I said but as I looked away, my eyes locked with the working feline’s in the kitchen, a wide grin spreading across his face. “Oh he definitely is!” - he shouted, making my ears burn in embarrassment.

I could only cover my face with my hands to hide, pulling my tail up to it as well for maximum coverage.

What was with them and making me absolutely and completely flustered lately?

Channie only giggled at my reaction, saying something along the lines of ‘shy baby’, Lixie and Binnie joining him. Jin wasn’t far behind, quickly realising he liked seeing me like this as well, much to my demise.

Weighing my choices, I immediately realised staying in the living room was to my disadvantage, so I hastily stood up -wobbling and almost hitting the arm of the couch on my way- and went into the kitchen. Dealing with one sly cat was still easier than dealing with four teasing hybrids.

"Look who showed up." - he greeted me, mischief flashing in his eyes.

I only glanced in his direction as a response, too tired to do anything else. As if sensing it, he stopped with the comments and teasing, peacefully telling me what to do in the kitchen.

We started gaining a certain rhythm the past few weeks, one we easily fell back into. 

Thanks to it, the food was done in no time, the table ready and made. We quickly called the others to eat, lunch going much like how breakfast did. Maybe there was a bit more bickering than usual, everyone still feeling the effects of that Monopoly game, but nothing too tragic happened.

Soon enough we were on that sofa again, a sappy romance movie playing on the TV, like it usually did. I swear, if it wasn't Jin's series, then it was some kind of random, romance movie. Nothing else.

Its story was bland, not too bad, but not that good either. My interest quickly diminished, not helping the sudden feeling of exhaustion that swept over me. Not having slept for the night finally caught up to me, pulling my eyelids closed even as I fought against it.

But I couldn't win, sleep taking over me, head lolling onto the back of the couch.

-.-

Soft murmurs woke me up, the voices hushed and soft around me.

“Hyung, you knew this was coming sooner or later, we have to tell him.” “I know, I know, but…” “Chan hyung, it’s gonna be alright. He’s not as fragile as you think.”

The wolf merely sighed, as if the weight of the world sat upon his shoulders. I raised an arm to rub at my eyes before opening them, seeing everyone gathered together a small distance away from me. A quick stretch later I gazed up at them with a tilted head, not understanding, nor liking how tense they all seemed as they slowly approached me.

“Baby, you know how you’re part of our pack, right?” - Channie asked, his hands gingerly taking mine into their hold.

I nodded back with uncertainty, because even though I had a hard time wrapping my head around it, they always made sure I knew. I had no idea why they decided to accept me, the concept foreign to me, but every single time I thought about it, warmth spread through my veins.

It still felt like a lie to me.

“And because you are, we value your opinion too. So… how would you feel about a potential new pack member?”

A new… what now?

I glanced at Jin, the latest addition to the pack. It felt natural to have him around by now, his presence soothing, if not chaotic at times with his dramatic personality.

But it wasn’t always like that.

It pained me to remember the days we avoided the other, how he flinched whenever our gazes met. The way my body tensed up even against my will whenever I caught a whiff of his scent, how it reminded me of times I wished I could forget.

What if the other hybrid would react like that as well?

As if sensing my spiralling thoughts, the wolf gently squeezed my hands.

“Jisoo-ssi met a hybrid in the rehabilitation centre. We already met him one by one, but we don’t want to continue with things until we know you’re fine with it. He’s a sweet little squirrel hybrid, timid for sure, but he would never judge you, if that’s what you’re afraid of.” “Mhm, you don’t have to be scared of that, Bae hyung. He doesn’t care about how you look like, or what you smell like. Right, Hyunjinnie?” - Lixie added in as he sat down on my other side, the taller leopard humming in response. “He likes to eat and he’s not afraid of this house cat. What more proof do you need?” “What’s that supposed to mean, you little pika?” “Nothing!” “Guys, not now.”

The two immediately shut up at the wolf’s warning, only continuing to glare at each other.

“Will…you guys come too?” - my voice was quiet, unsure if I had the right to ask this of them. “Of course we will! As a matter of fact, we were thinking that we could visit him right now, if ya wanted to. Jisoo-ssi’s already there, waiting for our answer.” - Channie enthusiastically answered, his hand ruffling my hair aggressively.

Everyone started excitedly rushing around the place, each going to their rooms to get ready as fast as they could. I followed their example, walking up towards my room to change into a different set of loose pants and a hoodie. Maybe I could wear that red one? Or maybe that black one, with the thumb holes?

After a few minutes of thinking, I settled on the comforting black hoodie that now draped over my tall form, ready to depart.

Arriving back at the living room, mostly everyone was there, except Jin, who was still unable to decide between two shirts. Lixie just rolled his eyes and went to help him, the pair arriving back not even a minute later. Soon we were walking towards the car after getting our shoes on -such an uncomfortable thing, really-, and off we went towards that centre thing, sadly only after the wolf put that dreaded collar on me.

-.-

Fitted with a hat and a mask once more, I stepped out of the vehicle, only to have my arm immediately snatched by Lino. He didn’t even spare me a glance, just started walking towards the entrance of the building once everyone was ready to go. 

And holy shit, there were a lot of people inside.

Everything hit me at once: the cacophony of smells, the rushing form of humans and hybrids, the sounds that bled together in disharmony.

It was all too much, my body already protesting and begging me to turn around and run away; to just shut down silently in a corner, surrounded by walls.

“Come on, this way baby.” - rang Channie’s soothing voice through my ears over the chaos, grounding my overwhelmed self.

His warm hand gently pushed on my rigid back, urging me forward along with the two hybrids holding my hands; they led me through the sea of people, their human now standing before us in a much less crowded space. 

“Everyone okay, nothing happened while coming here?” - the tall human said -he was taller than even Hyunjin, i noticed-, worried eyes sweeping over all our forms.  “No, no, we’re okay, no need to worry.” - the wolf replied, his hand still resting between my shoulder blades. “You’re always such a worrywart, Chan hyung has driven a lot of times before, have some faith in him.” - Lixie butted in, swinging our conjoined hands quite happily. “Yea, besides, we’re not children!” - at Changbin’s comment, the human levelled at him a stare so cold, the words froze into his shrinking form.

They all just laughed at his misery, some even doubling over and wheezing for air.

“Now that you all laughed yourselves out, kids, let’s go before we grow old just standing here. Wouldn’t wanna worry our little squirrel either, now would we?” - the human sent a wide smile at us and walked away, his steps seemingly confident in their path.

The walls along our journey were colourful, vibrant, hand-painted symbols and figures cluttering their forms. The overhead lights were warm, not too bright, but not too dim either; my eyes quickly adjusted to them without the need to squint or blink excessively. The air was fresh, a slight breeze pushing past our walking forms, carrying along the confusing mess of scents.

I… didn’t expect this.

Where was the white, the dull walls, the blindingly bright cold light, the stuffy, clean air? The quiet, neverending halls, the thick doors? 

Where was it all?

“...ople can enter, 4 of you will have to stay behind, sorry.” - a different human’s voice slowly registered in my mind, body immediately going fully rigid once more.

When did this one appear?

“Oh, it’s alright, I’ll stay behind with Hyunjin, Felix and Changbin hyung. You three can go in, how about that?” - their human answered, his gaze landing on us.

Channie and Minho responded, a squeeze on my hand and a little push on my back was all I got before I was ushered into a small room, the only occupant already up and walking around nervously. Lino squeezed my hand once more before letting go and joining the unknown hybrid, the two interacting as if they were long lost friends. My presence was momentarily forgotten by the duo, something I used to my advantage in observing this new place and hybrid.

The air was filled with the salty smell of the ocean, as if it was trying to drag me down and drown me in its depths. I didn’t need to take a deeper breath to feel it, my sensitive nose able to feel it even with the smallest intake of air; just the thought alone made my stomach roll violently. The source of the smell was the jumpy little squirrel; small little ears peeking from his mop of dark brown hair, a bushy tail curled up behind him. They all shared light colours, like grey and white, immediately tickling me strangely.

Usually squirrels were some type of brown or red coloured, maybe even black. But he had a different colour scheme, one that for some reason didn’t sit well with me. One that was slightly familiar, but not fully? It was weird, really weird.

Before I could dwell on it more, the wolf -who i had forgotten about in all honesty- led me to a chair, wordlessly telling me to sit down. I abided, even though we were closer to the two conversing hybrids now as a result, causing my body to shudder. I wasn’t paying attention to their conversation, but a whisper of ‘Is he okay?’ hit my ears, causing my brows to furrow. Was the squirrel talking about me?

“Baby, I’ll get you some water, stay here, I’ll be right back.” “N-no, don’t–” - I tried to say, but why did my voice waver and shake so much?

Oh… my whole body was shaking.

“Jisung-ssi, can we move some of your things from a corner of the room? Preferably one that has the least of your scent.” “Y-yea, uh, l-lemme help, here.”

There was some shuffling and moving around as I desperately clung to Channie, his familiar scent my last line of defence before I completely gave up and emptied my stomach then and there. He held me close, hand rubbing little circles into my shoulder, providing me the minimum of comfort he could.

Why was this happening to me? Again?

Was I so weak that being in a new place caused me to crumble and become undone so easily? Was I really?

I hated this so much. So, so much.

“Alright baby, I’m gonna pick you up, is that alright?” - his gentle voice asked and I merely nodded, too busy trying to control my body and not appear any weaker in front of them, if that was even possible.

True to his words, he picked me up, my body gingerly placed in an empty corner of the room, the walls feeling nice and cool as I pressed into them for more. In that chase of the calming cold, I let my head fall back with closed eyes, no doubt messing up the hat that sat upon it. But I really did not care about that at the moment, not at all, that was the least of my worries.

Feeling that the walls had more or less warmed up thanks to my feverish skin, I let my head fall onto my knees that were pulled close to my chest, the position slightly helping me with my nausea.

“Bae, can you hear me?” - Lino’s voice reached my ears, a hum leaving my lips as a response.

“Baby, do you want to leave the room?” “Nno… outside worse… nausea” - I somehow gritted out and opened my eyes, not feeling the room spinning anymore.

Worried gazes and scents greeted me back, only causing my ears to push into my head under the hat even more in guilt.

“Sorry, am good now.”

“You don’t have to be sorry, baby, you did nothing wrong. Do you need anything to make you feel better?”

I merely shook my head as an answer, the guilt not dissipating in the slightest.

I felt like a burden, always needing some type of care and special attention. They couldn’t go out with me and not worry, someone always having to be by my side and literally hold my hand.

It was frustrating.

I was frustrated with myself.

“Y-you know, it always helps me to cuddle with a plushie after an episode. The bigger, fluffier, better smelling, the better. I would lend you one, but that would be uh… quite counterproductive, dontcha think?” - the squirrel quietly said, his far away sitting form almost in the middle of the room; his comment made a sweetly mellow smelling hoodie appear in my arms, my appendages gathering the fabric together in a ball and cuddling it.

“Counting my breathing and tapping to it also helps. Sometimes it gives nice ideas for songs too, heh.” - and he was right, silently following my breathing did smooth it out a bit.

Closing my eyes and taking a deep breath of the hoodie in my arms, I could feel my pulse calming and the knot in my stomach slightly unwinding. It wouldn’t become completely undone, no, not when I was not in my den, my home, but being in this room was still a much better choice than being out in that busy hallway.

Opening my eyes once more, I inhaled that comforting scent yet again and looked at the owner of the hoodie. His expression softened out, eyes slightly crinkling up in happiness. His scent sweetened, taking me to that flower field I loved so much.

And that field was surrounded by the vast forest, moss and other creatures abundant in it. It felt freeing, something I desperately needed in this closed off building. And Chan gave it to me, his dimples peeking out as a reward when I glanced at him.

My chest felt lighter, the room becoming brighter.

But through it all, the underlying smell of salt and wind and rain remained there.

Glancing at the last occupant of the room, my eyes met with the squirrel’s, his dark ones lighting up in response. He smiled, lips turning heart-shaped and I just didn’t understand.

Why was he so happy? Was it because I looked at him?

Why?

I could only tilt my head in confusion before nodding at him from behind the hoodie in my arms, thankful for his advice. He let out a breath he held, his form sagging as he laid down on the floor. The other two next to me lightly laughed at his reaction, their forms sagging a bit too and sitting down heavily on the floor from their crouched position.

I had no idea what was happening, but they smelled fine and they were laughing and smiling, so I guessed it was okay. Even though it made no sense to me.

“Bae, you sure ya don’t need anything?” - Chan asked once more, Lino looking at me as well.

I just shook my head, but then realised something.

“Go, calm the others down. They smell panicked. Worried.” - I grated out, my throat still clogged up and voice raspy.

I didn’t need to tell them twice, Chan was out the door in an instant, his surprise from my statement wearing off quickly. I could hear them through the wall, my worry proven to be right. As Chan was speaking, their scents slowly turned back to their normal state, becoming less sour and tainted.

It allowed me to let out a sigh of relief, my brows letting up a little.

“Bae, did you smell them?” - Lino’s soft voice cut through the silence, gathering my attention immediately. “Mhm.” “I’m always amazed by how impressive that nose of yours is. We couldn’t, not even Chan. And he’s the pack leader.”

Ah, so that was why the wolf looked so surprised initially. I nodded back at the cat back slowly, unsure what to make of this. But before I could think more on the matter, the smell of sand and sun picked up, the little squirrel in the centre of my attention.

“Ah, s-sorry, I just wanted to stand up and stretch a bit. I won’t go closer, promise!” - the herbivore quickly added in, his arms flailing around in panic.

I gently shook my head in response, silently telling him that it was fine. I could handle the smells for now, Lino’s hoodie strong enough to deter them until I could fight them off by myself. But if that skittish boy made himself panic even more, causing his smell to become the epitome of salt and storm, I would probably empty my stomach sooner rather than later.

So I looked next to me, at the sitting form of our cat, and I made sure to look into his eyes, then look back at the squirrel a few times. His eyebrows furrowed, mouthing an ‘Are you sure?’, but I nodded at him firmly.

With a last squeeze of my arm, he stood up and went to the squirrel, dragging him to the bed in a half-hug. They plopped onto it with a force, only thanks to Lino.

“E-eh? But, but the wolf, he-” “Will be fine, Han. He asked me to come to you. See? No need to be afraid. Told you he will like you.”

They whispered back and forth, probably thinking I couldn’t hear them. But I could, my ears flicking once or twice in response, messing up the hat even further. Their conversation went away from me quickly though, venturing into the territory of everyday topics and similar interests. I tuned them out soon after I realised that, not wanting to eavesdrop.

There was no need for that now.

The door opening stole my attention, my head craning to the side to see the wolf creeping in, quickly shutting the door gently after he squeezed himself through. His face lit up when he saw I was already watching him, those dimples of his apparent.

“Hiii baby, how’re you doin’?” - he sang out as he sat back next to me, the lush forest back with full force in my senses.

Before I could even hum in response, he playfully glared at me, making me huff.

“Fine.” - I replied instead vocally, not happy about the situation. “Good job baby. Brought you some water, in case you actually needed it.”

I thanked him quietly and took the offered bottle, my limbs aching from the sudden movement. The joints groaned and popped, my muscles tensed and relaxed. My position suddenly felt uncomfortable, everything ached and protested. Still, I took the bottle and with a satisfying pop, it was open, the contents downed in a matter of seconds.

Licking my lips to catch an escaping droplet, I wiped my face with the sleeve of my own hoodie and put down the now empty bottle onto the ground. I felt fine enough, my stomach not rolling in waves of nausea, so I gently stood up and watched the two on the bed cuddle and talk.

“You can join them, ya kno’.” - Chan’s whisper entered my ears, his form next to me as he gently grabbed my shoulders.

I glanced at him, then back at the two.

“Or ya can stay here. It’s fine.”

With a squeeze, he finished what he wanted to say and grabbed the empty water bottle, going to the little trash can on the other side of the room to dispose of it.

But I stayed in my spot.

The two hybrids seemed to be absorbed in their own world, their scents happy and content. Their eyes shined in the other’s presence, their smiles just a bit brighter.

When they caught me staring, they directed those smiles at me, the squirrel even shyly waving in my direction. My eyes widened in surprise, but I tried to wave back, my hand half-raised and stiff. They both laughed at that, but no malice was in it. No, the sound was light as it rang through the air, as if we were home in our den, the pack together and having fun.

A knock broke the serene atmosphere.

Their human peeked his head in, searching for Chan and looking at him with an apologetic expression as he whispered a ‘We need to go, sorry.’ to him. The wolf nodded back, then the door closed again and we were alone in the heavy atmosphere.

I watched as Lino said goodbye to the little herbivore, the latter looking really sad. But the cat ruffled his hair and promised him that he would come back soon, improving the mood a little.

The wolf was next, playfully tousling the squirrel’s hair as well, promising him the same thing. With a final hug, they were done, all eyes set on me.

I waved at the little hybrid, slightly dreading going out to the hallways again. He waved back with a small smile, something sad hidden on his face.

The other two hybrids walked to the door, looking at me expectantly to join them.

And yet, I didn’t.

No, I looked back at the sad little boy on the bed and walked up to him, fidgeting slightly in my spot once I reached him. He looked up at me, eyes wide and glistening.

“Can I… Can I ask for something of yours?” - my voice was so quiet, it was a miracle he heard it at all. “Oh uh, of course, what would you like?” - he quickly answered after he got over his surprise, expression brightening.

“Just. Just something that has your scent on it.” - I muttered out, embarrassed of my request.

His whole face lit up after a few seconds, quickly standing up and scrambling around for something to give me. Eventually he settled on a big plushie, just the right size for cuddling. He shyly extended it towards me, and I took it, equally embarrassed. I was sure my cheeks were gradually heating up with every second, and gosh did I not want the others to see it. I wouldn’t be able to escape their teasing…

Hugging it to my chest in my arms, the smell of sunshine and salt hit me, along with the scent of mellow flowers. Only then did I realise I was still clutching onto Lino’s hoodie as if it was my lifeline, my knuckles white from the force. I quickly relaxed my hold, nodding in thanks to the little herbivore and taking a last glance at his now much brighter expression as he waved at us.

The door closed and the chaotic arrangement of smells was back, making me lean down and bury my nose into Lino’s hoodie that was draped partly over the plushie. Looking up afterwards, I was met with the playful look on Lino and Chan’s faces, and the surprised and somehow betrayed look on everyone else’s.

I tilted my head at that, not sure why they looked at me like that. Their human merely chuckled, pushing Lix into my direction. That broke the boy out of his stupor, quickly coming up to me and looking into my eyes with his own sparkling ones.

“Is that Jisung’s? Is that plushie Jisung’s, Hyung? Is it?” - he rambled out and I lightly nodded at that, holding it out for him to take if he wanted to.

The boy snatched it quickly, looking at it and back up at me in disbelief.

“Channie hyung, are ya sure Bae hyung is fine? He didn’t hit his head or… he didn’t get any permanent side effects or anything…?” “I can assure you Lixie, that is the Bae you’ve known from the beginning.” - the wolf answered back, a playful lilt in his voice.

Lix looked at the cat next, disbelief still evident on his face. But Lino merely nodded, amused by the whole shenanigans in front of him. A hand was suddenly on my forehead, my out of place hat not helping in blocking it.

“You don’t feel hot either. That can only mean one thing: Hyung, you betrayed us! You like him more than us!” - there went Jin with his theatrics, looking hurt.

I quickly learned that he was just faking it, his scent easily betraying his true mood. And he was just mildly annoyed, if at all. But behind his tall form was a pouting little pika, his arms crossed in front of his chest and his lower lip jutting out. He was half turned away from me, his usually fresh scent a bit too sour.

Was he… was he actually hurt by my actions?

He kept glancing at me and away, but as he saw my expression he suddenly walked in front of me and hugged me, his face smushed into my chest.

“Stupid Bae hyung, I’m not actually angry at you. But I do require cuddles from you when we get home! As payback!” - his voice was loud, even muffled. “Hey, me too!” - Lix butted in, quickly catching up to the situation. “Me three!” - Jin shouted in as well, making me start to dread going home. “Yah, don’t leave us out! Right, Minho?” - Chan said as he giggled, Lino sighing because he knew he couldn’t back out of this one.

And that cat enjoyed it anyway, he just denied it. I could tell.

Glancing over their forms, my eyes reached their human’s, his expression gentle and warm. When he noticed I was watching him, his smile widened a tad bit before he looked away, telling the others that it was time to go home. They whined a bit, but eventually started following the human, Lix taking his hand and swinging it around happily. This drew a laugh out of the human, but his grip only tightened on the feline’s small hand. The excited feline’s scent sweetened impossibly, his happiness apparent to everyone around them.

Changbin went to the other side of the human, chatting with the two, a big smile on his face. He hooked his little pinky together with the human’s, the latter quickly accepting it without hesitation. The herbivore’s scent was the freshest I had ever felt, the citrus mixing with the candy and happily wafting through the air.

That was when I’d truly realised just how important that human was to them.

My eyes drifted to that familiar hand holding mine, the motion feeling a bit wrong now. Would they leave me if I disliked their human? Would they force me out, just because of that? What would they do if I accidentally attacked him when I wasn’t myself? When the terrors of my past choked the life out of me?

What would they do then?

As if sensing my thoughts, I felt a small squeeze on my hand. Looking up, I saw that he wasn’t looking at me, no, he was invested in talking with the other three in front of us, but the way his grip subtly tightened felt good. It felt comforting, as if I was needed.

Looking to my other side, where my other arm was clutched at, I saw Jin. His hold was gentle, careful to not twist the hoodie out of my hold against my chest. He occasionally ran his thumb over my arm, going back and forth in a soothing motion. Maybe he did it unconsciously, or maybe he didn’t, but I appreciated it nonetheless.

Glancing slightly behind me, I was met with Chan, the plushie I got from the little squirrel under one of his arms -why and how it ended up with him, i had no idea-. He smiled at me brightly, his dimples fully on display. It eased the knot in my chest, his expression softening. His hand reached towards my head, fixing my hat and brushing a few stray strands of hair out of my face. His eyes roamed over my form and with a satisfied hum, he turned towards the others and told them we were ready to go.

When did we stop and for how long had we been standing there, I had not the slightest idea.

I only blinked at them as I was tugged away by my arms, soon sitting in that hateful car and speeding off towards home.

-.-.-

The next few days after our visit to the little squirrel went by uneventfully. Mostly.

I spent my days in the presence of others, like I usually did. I watched his shows with Jin, providing him company. I cooked with Lino, even though he teased me and for some reason seemed really interested in my bottom. Changbin and Felix usually stole me away from the others for cuddles, sometimes even at night. And Chan…

Well, Chan felt stressed.

His scent was off, the forest drowning in rain and the roots rotting. I could feel it immediately, the smell hitting me after he disappeared to talk with the human. And I suspected he knew it too, because he had been avoiding me as much as he could. No more was the cuddly, giggly wolf, there was only an awkward, colder version in its place.

I hated it.

So the next time I caught a glance of the human -because Channie shut himself in a room-, I decided to take action. Carefully extracting the sleeping snow leopard off my form, I hastily strode towards the kitchen where my target resided. He was getting himself a cup of water, but he must not have heard me, because as he turned around, he almost immediately dropped it.

“Jesus christ, you fucking scared me.” - he whispered out, a hand clutching his chest in panic.

I apologised, my ears lowering towards my head in guilt. It was never my intention to scare him, I just wanted to talk, nothing else.

“Don’t worry, I’m just a scaredy cat. The others like to tease me for it actually.” - he chuckled out, waving his hand in the air in a dismissive manner, causing me to relax a bit.

“So, what brings you here?”

I looked at him as he was watching me, sipping on his drink and waiting for my reply patiently. He didn’t seem annoyed or angry, his faint scent still the same, giving me enough courage to actually ask him what I had wanted to.

“3 days ago, what did you talk about with Chan?”

He lowered his cup, his expression dimming immediately. His eyes had a sad glint in them, even though his lips were slightly curled up.

“So you noticed, huh? Agh, Channie hyung, you always make stupid decisions when trying to protect others. Come, I’ll tell you.” - he grunted out, a hand messing up his hair in stress.

I raised an eyebrow, not understanding why we needed to change rooms, but followed him nonetheless.

His smaller form led the way into one of the boys’ rooms, hand still messing with his hair, all the while muttering light profanities at the wolf and the situation. It was a bit amusing, to be quite honest, because he wasn’t truly angry. No, he still smelled like cut grass next to a candy shop, even if it was a bit sour now, as if the shop closed for the day.

“  Sigh  The reason why he’s avoiding you is because some problems came up… regarding you. No, no, not with you, just about you! Don’t look like a kicked puppy, please!” - he said as he leaned against the door, arms frantically flailing around at the end.

Before I really had any chance to think about what he said and start thinking how they might be planning on getting rid of me, he continued.

“Remember when you were out clothes shopping with the boys? Apparently you caught the eye of a few people, desperate to learn more about you and your species. They’ve gone so far as to approach me about buying you when we went to visit Ji. The fucking gall of those people. Had Hyune and the others not been there, I would have punched them in the face straight up. That’s what we’ve been working on, just me and Chan. But they’re really persistent, no matter what we do, they keep making a scene on the internet. It’s giving me a headache, in all honesty. Chan’s avoiding you because he didn’t want you to know, to worry and potentially have an attack. You already have enough on your plate, he didn’t want to add more onto it.”

The human, no, Jisoo rambled on, massaging his head in frustration and exhaustion. Now that I paid more attention, there were dark circles under his eyes, his skin was even paler than usual and his voice quiet, borderline whispering.

I felt…conflicted, weird.

He… he’s been protecting me this whole time, and I was afraid he was planning on doing the exact opposite of that. Just the thought made me push my ears into my head, tail lifeless and between my legs. My lips curved slightly downwards, my chest feeling heavy with emotions.

He did all that, even though…

“Bae hyung?”

Even though he probably knew what I had done. What I had been running from all this time.

“Hey, do you need me to call one of them here for you? Just sit down, please.”

It hurt.

“You knew all this time, didn’t you?” - my voice whispered out, eyes cast downwards and hands clutching my hoodie. “Knew what?” - he asked back, voice now impossibly soft. “You never asked questions. Not about my species, my presence in this house, your house, and not about my previous owners. Even though you must have gotten access to my files after the checkup.”

His legs entered my downcast vision, a hand slowly reaching towards mine. I could have stepped away at any given chance, but… I didn’t. No, I simply stood there, letting him take one of my hands into his, allowing him to gently cradle it.

“I do.”

He didn’t say anything more. No, he just stood there in silence, holding my hand and drawing shapes in it as my vision blurred and lower lip wobbled.

Jisoo said nothing as he allowed me, a murderer, to silently cry in the room, giving me comfort I didn’t deserve.

-.-

After that fateful day, Jisoo must have told Chan about what happened, because the wolf just stopped avoiding me completely. He greeted me with an apologetic smile, allowing me to wrestle him into my lap with a huff.

Fucking idiot, worrying me and the others.

Because while they knew about the situation, what he’s been dealing with, they were still incredibly worried and wanted to help. Help, that finally wasn’t rejected by him, lightening up the atmosphere immediately.

So as we were just sitting on the living room’s couch, Channie in my lap as I completely engulfed his giggling form, he and the others were talking about possible solutions for the thorn in their side. I didn’t understand a lot of it, only some computer-related words making sense to me.

“What if we just dox them?” “Felix, we can’t just do that!” - Chan immediately shot down the idea, causing the others to groan in protest.

I just sighed and buried my head into his neck, unwanted wisps of past conversations and scenarios popping into my head. Back when I wasn’t like this, when I had a stable job and a clear future.

“Just let them be.”

Getting no response, I looked up from my hiding place and was met with surprised and confused expressions.

“Baby, we can’t just do that. It’s your life on the line.” “Yeah, what makes you say that?” - Felix asked me, his brows furrowed and lips slightly jutted out in a pout.

I sighed out at what the two said, tired of this already.

“My face and ears were hidden, right? Then it’s fine, they can’t recognise me. Besides, if you really won’t sell me, they’ll give up eventually, just keep rejecting them.” - I replied, head laying on Channie’s shoulder as a wave of exhaustion hit me. “Oh my god, I’ve never heard him speak so much.” - Lino added in, a genuine shocked expression sitting on his face along with the others’.

I furrowed my brows at that, rolling my eyes in response. First I didn’t speak enough, then I spoke too much.

“Good job baby, I’m so proud of ya!” - the wolf giggled out as he wriggled in my hold, reversing it even against my protests.

Eventually I accepted my fate, laying in his arms as he cooed at me. Although that proved to be the wrong decision, as the others came to their senses and piled on top of me. Even that menace of a cat, only to slap my bottom and earn a strangled sound out of me. I couldn’t retaliate or stop him even if I wanted to, Channie and the others basically held me down as they snuggled into me, as if they wanted to crawl into my skin.

Needless to say, the felines started purring immediately in the cuddle pile, while Channie let out elated growls and Binnie just happily absorbed it all, occasionally giving out his own short, high-pitched chirps. Their scents enveloped me, allowing me to take a moment and walk in my favourite place and relax.

My eyes crinkled as I saw the trees were now enveloped in sunlight, the rot in their roots now nowhere to be found. Even though the wind sometimes picked up, it was quickly balanced out by the scent of sugar and citrus it carried along. They danced around in the air as I ran, following a path that I took so many times that I knew it by heart, just to arrive in that flower field with an easel in the middle. The flowers were still mellow, their colour faint and pastel. But they were constantly there, livening up the place with their presence. The easel had a canvas on it, paint tubes sitting on the little shelf at the bottom. The white fabric had splotches of colour, all different, yet harmonising perfectly.

It was my safe haven.

The thought wasn’t scary anymore, I was happy that I had a place I could call my own. To call people my own.

No, I wasn’t afraid of that, not anymore. Only the thought of what I would sacrifice for them froze the blood in my veins.

Because deep down, I already knew the answer.

-.-

When I awoke, I found myself on the couch, a blanket draped over my form. The room was plunged into darkness, only the soft light of the moon illuminating the furniture.

I was alone, the warmth of the others having lost disappeared, yet the blanket still smelled strongly of them.

Slowly sitting up, my joints cracked and popped, making a satisfied sigh leave my form. I draped the blanket over my shoulders, its scent giving me a sense of comfort. As I silently padded over to the kitchen -my throat was absolutely parched-, I thought over what to do.

Sleep eluded me the moment I opened my eyes, having slept over most of the afternoon, so that was out of the question. Watching something on the TV was also in a similar situation, because I was afraid it would wake someone up accidentally. And also because they still wouldn’t let me use the remote by myself. I had no idea why.

But then a ray of moonlight caught my eye, its faint, bluish shine drawing my gaze to its source. The moon looked alluring, its form full and radiant.

Not even a minute later I found myself on the patio, sitting down on the small stairs that led to the lush grass and laying against the railing next to me.

It was peaceful, something I never really had the chance to just… admire. To take a moment, sit down and relax, enjoy what was around me.

Living on the streets was stressful.

But now, I didn’t have to worry about that anymore, something still hard to believe. The others worked hard everyday to drill it into my head, so it wasn’t a foreign concept anymore, but still.

I could just sit down and gaze at the moon whenever I wanted to, not needing to look over my shoulder every second. So I did exactly that, letting my mind wander around from topic to topic, creating new worlds and stories.

I didn’t even know how long I had been sitting there, until the scent of charcoal and paint caught my attention, the sound of footsteps soon following. My ears flicked in response, my body still relaxed, knowing it was just Jin and I was safe.

He soundlessly sat down onto a chair behind me, granting me a silent companion for the night. I didn’t mind, his presence soothing on the cold night, thankful that he didn’t cuddle up to me. I hit my limit for the day with that last one.

As I was connecting the stars in my mind, creating different shapes, the sound of graphite on paper hit my ears, soft strokes leaving a trail on the paper. It wasn’t hard to guess that Jin was the source, probably sketching something out as inspiration hit him.

His scent was strong, as if he himself was turning into a work of art, an obvious sign of his elated mood. It drew a small smile on my face, my tail swishing a few times lazily on the wooden boards.

That was how we spent our time, me, silently gazing at the sky and the slowly rising sun, him, silently sketching. We existed in each other’s presence, taking a break from the chaos that the group usually brought with itself.

But even the most tranquil of times had to be broken, as the sun had completely risen and woken the others up, based on the soft taps of socked feet I started hearing.

“Come on Dal hyung, let’s go greet the others.” - Jin suggested, making me stand up and follow him out, his little dimples peeking out as he smiled at me brightly.

I didn’t even question the name he used, his smile was way too cute to possibly ruin.

“Oh, good morning. How was your night?” - surprisingly Jisoo asked, surprised at our forms coming in from the backyard. “Morning! It was good, we were stargazing the whole night.” - Jin answered for us as I just nodded in response. “Sounds good boys. Little reminder that we’ll be picking up Ji to foster today, so don’t be late please. And Bae hyung, don’t forget your appointment. Bring anything comforting with you for it, but the doc needs to check if your injuries are properly healed. Have fun, I’ll see you guys later.” - with a headpat for Jin and a smile for me, he dashed out the door, seemingly in a hurry.

The others heard it and hurried to say goodbye to him, either in the form of a hug or a headpat. Felix even almost fell down, he was so determined to get that hug in. I almost laughed at him, almost.

Knowing that I couldn’t escape that visit because of the doctor, I headed up to my den and gathered a few things up. First was the squirrel’s plushie, placed away on the table, so it wouldn’t have any other scent sticking to it too much. I didn’t want to bring it with me, but I needed to smell it, so I wouldn’t get immediately overwhelmed by the herbivore himself. But that was why I asked for the plushie in the first place, to get used to his scent and not have an accident like with Jin. And it worked, the salt and sun wasn’t tainted by the smell of rotting seaweed and fish. It was very faint, so I was satisfied.

Secondly, I laid out my comfort hoodie that was stashed away in a box. I put it there because it was scented by everyone and I was afraid it would disappear if I left it with my other clothes. But the more I thought about that visit, the more nervous I became, so I opted to just put the clothing on instead, letting its big form engulf me.

It only took one sniff for my shoulders to start relaxing, my thoughts straying away from those darker places.

Grabbing the round plushie -it was a white rabbit, extremely soft and plush-, I went out of my room to join the others, knowing it was time for breakfast soon and Lino would barge into my den no problem.

The moment they saw me, everyone greeted me, Lix waddling up to me and making grabby hands, eyes still full of sleep and dreams. I sighed lightly, a small smile on my face as I knew what this meant already, witnessing him doing it to the others plenty of times. He just never asked me of this.

I threw the plushie onto the couch, my arms now empty and already lifting up the feline, placing him onto my hips. His limbs instantly latched onto me, purrs erupting from his chest as he nuzzled into my neck. I pat his back a few times, going to join the others as I greeted them with a little nod.

“Damn, I’m jealous.”

Bin?

“Yah, me too.”

Channie??

“Me three.”

Jin???

“We can eat snow leopard steak tonight.”

Lino?!???!

I couldn’t help, but step back and shield the already sleeping boy in my arms, horrified eyes fixated on the feline brandishing a knife. He quickly put it down, striding towards me with raised and open hands.

“I was joking, just joking, jagi. Go and sit at the table with the others, breakfast will be done soon, okay?” - he apologetically whispered out, tucking a strand of hair away from my face. 

I nodded, cheeks heated as I silently took my seat with the little feline in my hold.

“Lix, hey, Lixie, wake up.” - I tried to gently nudge him awake, but he only groaned and buried his face deeper into my chest, earning a sigh from me.

I knew how he got in the early morning, I witnessed it a few times already after all. He was basically stuck to you, as if you were his personal radiator.

So I simply wrestled his limbs off of me -with great force, even though he was still half asleep- and turned him around in my lap, so he was facing the table as well.

The others just gaped at us, mainly me, as the boy in my lap just widely blinked up at me before a bright smile broke out on his freckled cheeks.

“Okay so you just need to make grabby hands at him. Now we know the strategy.” - the wolf said, as if it was the most normal thing to blurt out. “Didn’t think it would be this easy, but here we are. I wanna be the next.” “That’s unfair, Hyunjin, I wanted to be!” - Binnie shouted out, making me slightly startle from the volume. “You were too slow, get fucked.” “Hey! Language!” “Oh come on Chan, just shut up and eat. You two as well.” - Lino exclaimed with a pointed look, having finished with bringing out the food.

I was already busy with filling up my plate, all with things that Lix liked and made his eyes sparkle. It drew a little chuckle out of me, because I basically had to feed him, seeing as he refused to eat on his own. Every bite earned a delighted hum from him, his tail happily curling around in the air.

Being so absorbed in feeding him and watching his reactions, I had forgotten to eat, thus I found myself face-to-face with a piece of food. It was Lino, something that didn’t surprise me, because he did this a lot. It was his silent way of taking care of the other, so I accepted the food with no complaints. His scent sweetened, earning a little hum from me.

“Look, Dal hyung’s tail is wagging so much. I’ve never seen it like that before.” - Bin whispered to Channie, the two’s eyes trained on my form.

I instantly looked behind and sure enough, he was right. Blood rushed to my cheeks, my tail stilling as I willed it to do so and fed Lixie the last of his food. He leaned against me, content purrs never stopping leaving his chest. I slightly tightened my hold on his waist, my other arm collecting food for myself. Even though Lino fed me -and the others a bit too, even though they were jealous-, I was still hungry.

“Babyyy, why did you stop? It was sooo cute!” - Channie whined, deepening the blush on my cheeks. “You’re going to turn him into a tomato at this rate, Chan hyung.” - Jin butted in, snickering. “Oh as if you aren’t part of this!” “You’re damn right I am.” “Lix, you can borrow that sweater I never let you have if you let me have your place.” - Binnie took the chance while the other two bickered. “Deal.”

That was how I found myself with a pika stuck to me on the couch after we all finished eating, the small herbivore not letting me go even when I went to get some water from the kitchen. No, he was just like Lixie, while Channie and Jin pouted on the other end of the couch. Lino just watched it with amusement in his eyes, taking some pictures for future blackmail against all of us.

I just let it happen at that point, ready to accept that I would not be left alone for the rest of the day.

And I was right, because when I went to help Lino in the kitchen with lunch, I had to do so with a pika stuck to my torso. I managed, but thanks to that I couldn’t dodge all of Lino’s slaps, his satisfied chuckles still ringing in my ears.

They would be the death of me, I was certain.

I was only let go when it was time to go, my mind having forgotten about that due to all the shenanigans that had happened. My pulse immediately picked up slightly, only rising while I went and changed my pants into something else that I could wear outside.

The collar I had to wear didn’t help.

-.-

Once again I found myself standing before that hybrid rehabilitation centre, fitted with a mask and a hat, one of my hands held by Lino.

In we went as a group, the young ones leading the way, while Chan brought up the back. It was the usual setup, me in the centre somewhere, supported and comforted by everyone’s presence. My stomach was rolling from the presence of people and all the smell, the thought of what was going to happen soon not helping the slightest.

But I followed them silently, obediently. I had no choice, but to.

“Did anything happen while I was away?” - Jisoo asked, his eyes looking over our forms critically and meticulously. “Dal hyung cheated on me!” - I could only stare with wide eyes at Jin, caught by surprise, while the human just laughed. “And how did that happen, Hyunjin hyung?” “First of all, if you call me so formally once more, I will have revenge. Second of all, he cuddled AND fed Felix! Then he cuddled Changbin! Can you believe that??” “Sorry, sorry, it just feels wrong to not call you guys like this. Forgive me Hyune.” - Jisoo laughed, bending over to gasp for air as the others laughed with him, Jin’s theatrics amusing them.

Not me though, I would have ran away and dug myself a grave had Lino not been holding my hand so tight, his knuckles were turning white.

After everyone calmed down and teased me until I swore my ears were red under my hat, the human asked me something weird.

“And Bae hyung, how do you like the name Hyune came up with?” - his eyes were warm and held no malice, only some teasing lights could be seen shining in them.

Ah, so Jin really did give it to me.

I merely smiled, eyes turning into crescents as I looked at the floor, not giving them a verbal response. But they knew, they could tell what my answer was. I felt it.

“Alright, I’ll get the papers done then. Let’s go, before they usher us out for lazing around and being in the way.” - Jisoo instructed lightheartedly, leading the way down a hallway.

We took different turns than last time, but the place remained the same; colourful walls illuminated by warm lights, fresh air being let in by huge windows littered on them. It allowed me to stay relaxed just enough to not bolt, my shoulders hunched as I squeezed Lino’s hand for reassurance. He responded every single time, not late even by a second.

“Baby, do you want someone to go in with you?” - Channie asked, his voice low and soothing.

I instantly nodded, hesitantly grabbing onto his shirt. He smiled, taking that hand in his and rubbing over my knuckles gently. He talked to the others for a bit, but I zoned out as I was focusing on my breathing, trying to not let my body shake and panic consume me.

It would be fine, it was just a quick checkup, nothing more.

“Ah, Bae-ssi, there you are. I assume you arrived fine?” - the doctor greeted me enthusiastically, but his eyes drifted towards my companion as the question left his lips. “We did, don’t worry, doctor. Thank you for accepting us.” - the wolf replied, bowing. “Oh come on Chan-ssi, I keep telling you not to be so uptight, but you’re so stubborn. I’m just doing my job, nothing special. This treatment should be the norm, so shush. Now, Bae-ssi, please sit down with your back facing me and pull up your hoodie.”

I did as the human instructed, Channie’s form in front of me as my eyes were cast down towards the floor, his hands massaging my shoulders. I felt some light touches along my back and heard the human hum sometimes, but nothing else happened. Then he asked me to face him, his hands now hovering near my head.

Thankfully he only touched me if it was purely necessary, the wolf behind me helping him with getting my hair out the way most of the time. I was grateful for that, the knot in my stomach not tightening more thanks to his actions.

“Alright, I can happily announce that you’re completely healed, only the faintest of scars remaining in some places. You wouldn’t even notice them if you didn’t know they were there. Really, Bae-ssi, your healing factor is amazing. Now, any discomfort, pain or anything that I should know about? Have you been alright?” - the human said in a cheerful voice, his chair rolling along the floor as he was searching around for something on his desk.

I hummed in denial, after all, I felt completely fine. Even my throat seemed to have recovered, speech not painful anymore. I still preferred non-verbal communication, much to the dismay of the others.

The human hummed in reply, accepting my answer. But then my vision directed upwards, my eyes staring into Channie’s. He smiled at me, his eyes warm nebulas I could get lost in and I almost did as his thumbs gently went back and forth on my skin.

I heard the wheels on the human’s chair squeak as he rolled back over, but the wolf didn’t let go of my head to let me look. Not even as my sleeve was rolled up, no, his hold on me was firm as he changed position and came to my other side in front of me, pushing my head into his abdomen.

That left a weird feeling in my chest, my heart starting to hammer in its little cage.

And then I felt a stinging sensation in my arm.

My body immediately tensed up, hands flying towards him, desperately trying to push him away by gripping onto his hoodie, even as he tightened his grip on me. But I couldn’t win against him, not when one of my hands was held in place, another sting following the previous one.

My mind was spiralling, taking me back to places I didn’t want to ever go back to.

The fabric on my back was suddenly too thin, as if nothing was there, leaving me feeling vulnerable and exposed. Feeling the clean air on my skin always meant one thing, the thing I despised the most. I desperately wanted to get out, to push my back against the wall or run away, but they always caught me.

Not my back, please, anything but–

“ –by, baby, you’re okay. It’s over, you’re here with me. Take deep breaths with me, just like I taught you. In, then out. Yes, like that, good job! In, and then, out.” - Channie’s voice entered my ears, drowning out the screams I had heard in my head.

His scent was strong, the dirt and moss overpowering my senses as the picture of white walls and cold lights disintegrated, replaced by darkness as my face was still smushed into his hoodie. A hand was gently carding through my hair, his lips murmuring comforting nothings into my ears. I flicked them in response, my tail swishing once.

I was alright.

In a few short seconds we were out, Channie thanking the human, the latter only smiling and waving at us. I didn’t do much, I only remembered holding the wolf’s hand, following him out the door and towards the others, who smelled a bit worried seeing us.

“What happened?” - it was their human, Jisoo, who asked what was on all their minds. “What we feared was true… The doctor gave him a slight dose of something to help him relax, that’s why he’s a bit out of it now.” - Channie’s hand never left mine, his thumb only stroking gently over my knuckles.

Immediately the others surrounded me, worry oozing out of their every pore. It saddened me, how their scents were sour, the flowers trampled over and the easel knocked over. With every inhale I felt it, my heart cracking in response.

My body finally responded to my calls, letting out a low growl and a whine, letting them know it was okay. They responded within the same heartbeat, chirps and growls entering my ears. Their scents let up a bit, satisfied for now after hearing me.

And I was fine, until I remembered my back was still wide open, the thought itching me wrong.

Thus I walked in front of Jin and picked him up on my back, a surprised yelp leaving his lips in response. He latched onto me, confused, but letting me do my own thing. The others were similar, but they let it go with a small laugh.

I felt safer this way, something primal inside me satisfied for now.

“Alright, we’re here. Let’s take Ji home, even if only for a few weeks, shall we?” - Jisoo said, a smile as he looked at us before opening the door.

The scent of the ocean hit me, my eyes greeted with an excited little squirrel. He bounded over to us, the clothes on him a bit too big for his stature as they practically consumed him alive. His lips were in that heart-shaped smile, his hand waving excitedly as he went over to hug practically everyone. When he was coming towards me, Jin hopped off my back quickly, making me confused and a bit hurt.

“Woah, are you okay? Your pupils are wide open.” - the squirrel rambled out, his eyes wide as they stared into mine.

I blinked and looked away, nodding as I turned towards Jin, wanting an explanation. Instead I felt a weight hit my back, my arms quickly flying up to support the little herbivore that practically flew onto my back. The others panicked, ready to catch him in case I threw him off or anything, but…

I didn’t.

His presence was fine, surprisingly familiar. There was a connection between us, one that reminded me of Jin.

And as he leaned onto my shoulder, our cheeks touching, I finally realised why.

He had that extremely faint smell of clean and antiseptic, making me realise why his colours struck me weirdly. He was like me and Jin, well, like one of us, making my lips curve downwards.

I was hoping I was wrong. I was so, so hopeful…

And yet, here we were, walking through colourful hallways as I was carrying him on my back, silently listening to him and the others converse. They chatted as if it was normal, as if somehow this little squirrel had been the part of the pack all along. They immediately clicked, like puzzle pieces of the same picture.

“How can you guys not be on him all the time? He smells like hot cocoa you drink on a snowy winter day in front of a fireplace, all cosy and bundled up.” “That’s the thing, we are. You just need to use your puppy eyes on Bae and you’ve already won.” - Binnie answered the squirrel’s question, making me whip my head towards him.

They were talking about me AND outing me right under my nose??

“Hey, look, we’re right.” “No more snacks for you.” - I answered the pika, making him whine and fruitlessly beg me to change my mind.

Amidst all that, I smelled a human rushing towards us, its footsteps echoing down the hall. I let out a growl, my stance wide and ready in case of anything. The others immediately quieted down, standing next to or behind me, alert.

Just as it was about to touch Jisoo, I growled once more, the sound frightening the poor thing.

“Uh, s-sorry, but Jisoo-yah, I’ve been looking for you. I know you already have like six hybrids and you just took one in to foster, but I am BEGGING you, take this one puppy with you. He’s constantly causing trouble, pranking us and I’m losing my mind!”

Sorry, what now?

⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⊰⋅⋅•⋅⋅⋅•∙∘☽༓☾∘∙•⋅⋅⋅•⋅⋅⊰⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅⋅•⋅

next chapter

[lixies-favorite-cookie]

Skz as red flags

Chan, who professes his undying love—even after a week of radio silence.

Minho, who becomes concerningly aggressive every time you have a minor dispute.

Changbin, who begs you to join him at the gym, only to nit-pick every little detail once you do.

Hyunjin, who dramatizes his every move—especially when he accuses you of cheating.

Han, who is so insecure about your relationship that he cries when you go out and won't stop texting you until you come home.

Felix, who is so anxious about confrontation that he just can't defend you in groups; you're fine with that, until a group of guys keeps hitting on you, and Felix isn't doing anything.

Seungmin, who completely ignores you for days, even weeks, after an argument—just because he believes he's right.

Jeongin, who is unwilling to compromise on your need for skinship—and his lack thereof.

little a/n just in case... yall this is just something silly I posted okay please don't take anything too seriously 😭

[sheerfreesia007]

Mouth To Mouth

Pairing: Lee Know x Reader

Word count: 2,473

Content warnings: Fluff

Summary: Lee Know is not a fan of the water, it’s a known fact in your group of friends. What happens when he pushes himself to enjoy the pool all because of that delicious bikini you’re wearing?

Hyunjin screamed as Changbin grabbed him around the waist and lifted him high above the water before slamming him back into the water. Lee Know stared at them as his top lip curled slightly with distaste while watching as the pool water splashed all the way out of the pool and onto the pool deck near the lounge chair that he was laying on. Chan had decided that because it had been such high temperatures lately that they all needed to cool off at the pool much to Lee Know’s displeasure. 

While the other boys had been more than happy to go to the pool Lee Know, who didn’t know how to swim would be perfectly fine by just sunning himself on the lounge chairs. And once they had all gotten to the pool that’s what he had done, he had set up camp on the plushiest lounge chair and moved the umbrella to the perfect position to allow just enough sunlight onto the chair that wouldn’t bother him as he relaxed. Finally when he had the Bluetooth speaker set up playing upbeat songs and everything was to his liking he laid back on the lounge chair softly shut his eyes behind his dark sunglasses before he let himself relax in the streaming warm sunlight feeling the warmth start to make his limbs turn into jelly.

Just as he was beginning to doze off he heard the door for the locker rooms open and shut once more causing him to turn his head lazily towards the sound to see who would interrupt their peace. His eyes widened behind his sunglasses as he spotted you striding along the pool deck in front of the lounge chairs as the boys all began cheering your name when they spotted you. Lee Know watched silently behind his sunglasses as you grinned at the boys in the pool and waved at them as your own dark sunglasses sat perched perfectly on your face. Seungmin and Jeongin began trailing you through the water as you kept walking towards Lee Know as you laughed at their antics. His eyes darted up and down your body feeling an entirely different warmth start to fill him making him shift on the chair. You were wearing a flowy floral print baggy cover up that hid your body from his view but your bare legs made his mouth water before he bit his bottom lip when he spotted your platform sandals on your feet. You looked so sexy in your pool outfit that it was nearly distracting to him but because his sunglasses were so dark he didn’t have to worry about you catching him staring at you thankfully. He was able to look his fill of you without you being the wiser. When you came to a stop next to his lounge chair you grinned down at him before setting your tote bag down on the lounge chair next to his.

“Hi Lee Know! Not swimming today?” you asked him pleasantly as you slipped your sunglasses off your face and tossed them into your bag.

“I can’t swim Jagi.” he reminded you and you furrowed your brow at him for a moment concerned at his words.

“Oh, I forgot about that. Sorry.” you said softly sounding dejected and Lee Know instantly wanted to take his words back since they caused you worry. He had been smitten with you ever since Han had introduced you to the group almost a year ago stating that you had met him at a Studio Ghibli convention. You had easily joined the group with how laid back you were in nature always going along with the flow of the group helping balance out all the high energy boys. It had been about a month into knowing you that he knew he was attracted to you and only two months into knowing you that he knew he had already fallen hard for you. There were so many sides to you and Lee Know loved slowly discovering all of them while he spent time with you. Like now, you looked so worried about the fact that he couldn’t swim that your forehead was wrinkled cutely with your concern that he felt the biggest urge to place a kiss there to ease your concern. But he wouldn’t do that, he wasn’t sure if you would appreciate that or would deny his affection for you. He didn’t want to make a fool of himself in front of you, especially if you would tell him that you didn’t feel the same way about him as he does you.

“I’m more than happy to laze about and take a cat nap up here.” he reassured you and you chuckled softly at his words causing his heart to thud heavily in his chest. You were so pretty on any regular day but when you smiled or laughed it was like you shone from within for him. He loved pulling smiles and happy laughs from you, it became like a game or competition for him to see how many he could pull from you in one hang out. Once he had gotten up to twenty smiles and nine laughs in one night and he had gone to bed on cloud nine that night after making you laugh so hard that you had to lean into his side to keep yourself upright on the couch he shared with you.

“Well if you want to come swim with us, just come find me. I’ll make sure you’re okay in there.” you tell him kindly and he smiles widely at your concern for him. He then watches with bated breath as you reach down to the hem of your cover up and pull it slowly up your body slowly revealing your body to him. The way you sensually move in front of him makes his breath stutter in his chest as his eyes drink in the show that you’re giving him. Your bare thighs catch his attention first, the expanse of delicious skin has him salivating and Lee Know shifts in his seat as he tries to drag his eyes away from you. But as you drag your cover up slowly up your body his eyes are right back zeroed in on your body. He bites his bottom lip when he watches your pretty mint floral bikini bottom is revealed to him. You just look so stunning in the pretty bikini that he can’t keep his eyes off you, but soon your stomach is revealed to him and he feels his eyes widen slightly as he spots a very intricate moon tattoo decorating one side of your torso while a sparkling moon belly button piercing twinkles in the sunlight. His mind is still short circuiting about your tattoo and belly button piercing when you finally slip the cover up off your body revealing the bikini top that covers your chest. He’s melting into the lounge chair now as he sees the full picture that is your body and he’s not okay right now.

Lee Know’s reaction to seeing your bikini is nearly visceral as he jerks with the almost insatiable urge to lunge for you. He wants to wrap his arms around your body and pull you close so that you’re flush against his hard eager body as he devours you with his mouth. His eyes are dancing up and down your body trying to soak all of it in as much as he can but soon you’re turning from him to face the pool and he feels as if the sun has been hidden behind dark clouds. There’s no longer any warmth as he watches you stride to the pool and excitedly jump into the pool as Seungmin and Jeongin cheer loudly.

Scoffing softly at how easily you fall into the excitement of the pool day with the boys he keeps his eyes trained on you never wanting to stop looking. He watches as you move through the water greeting each of the boys and swimming around with Felix, Seungmin and Jeongin a little bit. Jealousy rises swiftly within him as he watches you sidle up to Han as he leans against the side of the pool and without even thinking he’s standing from his lounge chair and moving to the edge of the pool. He quickly sits and slips his legs into the water grimacing slightly but when he hears your soft laughter from across the pool his eyes dart over to you to see you and Han getting splashed by Hyunjin as he rushes after a fleeing Felix and Jeongin.

He watches surprised as you look over at him with a shocked happy look on your face before you swim over to stand in front of his legs. You’re smiling up at him as he slowly slides into the pool and feels his chest tighten with desire for you as his eyes darts down your body. His mouth waters as he watches water droplets race down your skin to the material of your bikini, what he wouldn’t do to chase those droplets with his tongue. He flinches slightly when Chan and Changbin begin splashing each other not far from him and you step closer to him gently grabbing onto his arm before pulling away from the fighting boys. He stares at your sweet smile as you guide him over to the steps of the pool and you lounge back on them before looking at him expectantly and he does the same taking a spot next to you.

”Are you okay?” You ask him sweetly and he smirks softly before nodding his head. He’s loving having all of your attention on him and he scoots closer to you on the step that you’re sharing.

”I’m okay Jagi.” He says softly while leaning towards you to speak to you. “Besides you’re here with me just in case.” He watches as your cheeks flush lightly with how close he is to you and he feels his heart begin to race. Are you blushing because of how close he is to you? Are you affected by his proximity? He can feel himself start to grow excited with the possibilities when suddenly Seungmin calls out for you causing you to turn your head to him. Lee Know scowls softly at the younger man who smirks at him knowingly before he starts waving you over to him and Jeongin. You move to get up but Lee Know quickly reaches out to you and grabs your hand which causes you to look back at him concerned for a moment before you smile softly at him.

”C’mon Lee Know, Seungmin and Jeongin want to have a race.” You tell him happily before moving closer to him. “Be the judge of the race for us. I promise you’ll be fine.” You reassure him and he smiles at your naivety of the situation before he nods his head and follows after you through the water towards the younger boys. Seungmin scoffs softly at his presence and Lee Know glares at him heatedly.

”So two laps from one end to the other.” Seungmin proudly announces and Lee Know slowly lets go of your hand as he leans against the pool wall as you eagerly nod your head at Seungmin’s rules for the race. You, Seungmin, and Jeongin all move to get into formation as Lee Know watches at the side of the pool with his hand raised. He watches as your eyes dart over to his before you wink cheekily at him just as he yells out for the three of you to begin.

Lee Know watches as you easily begin to swim through the water, his eyes watch you avidly as your body slices through the water. He can see your lean muscles moving under your skin as you propel your body through the water quickly. Seungmin has a bit of a lead on you as Jeongin keeps pace with you but suddenly you’re pulling ahead of Seungmin as your legs kick faster giving you that extra bit of speed.

He’s so focused on watching you that he doesn’t hear Chan and Changbin behind him wrestling in the water. Suddenly he’s being knocked into the water and their wrestling forces him below the water. His body twists and turns until he’s dizzy as his mouth opens sucking in some water. He begins to panic as his lungs protest with the swallowed water, his vision starts to black around the edges before he feels arms wrap around his torso and begin to tug him up towards the surface.

There’s shouting and Lee Know still feels dizzy as he’s lifted out of the pool and laid on the pool deck. He coughs up the water before laying back on the ground and feels shadows dance across his shut eyelids as his hearing comes into focus.

”Get out of the way Han!” You cry out sounding worried and suddenly all the sun is blocked out from his eyelids. “Lee Know! Lee Know, wake up! Shit!” You call out while shaking his shoulders but Lee Know gives himself a moment to gather his bearings before he hears other voices call out.

”Is he okay?!” Cries out Felix worriedly from his side and Lee Know flinches at how loud he sounds.

”I don’t know Felix, he’s not waking up. I think I have to give him mouth to mouth. He has a pulse but I don’t think he’s breathing.” You respond urgently and Lee Know feels as if his soul has left his body at the idea of you placing your lips to his. Your fingers press under his chin and tilt his head back before your fingers come up and pinch his nose closed. Lee Know flutters his eyes open and stares up at the worried faces of his friends who all gasp as their eyes widen at seeing him perfectly fine. 

He then shuts his eyes as you lean over him and he feels your lips press against his. He groans loudly at the feeling before he reaches up and cups the back of your head to keep you pressed to his mouth as he slips his tongue into your mouth. You squeal and pull back in shock, Lee Know guiltily stares up into your shocked eyes before they narrow slightly and a smirk slips onto your face.

”If you wanted to kiss me all you had to do was ask like a normal person.” You grumble out to him before leaning back towards him cupping his face before your mouth slants against his once more. Lee Know groans loudly once more as he kisses you back and all of his friends all grumble and make gagging noises as Lee Know flips them off while he continues kissing you.                                   

[httpdwaekki]

massage | l.m. - s.c. - h.h. - y.j.

summary: you're sore and stressed but luckily your boy is there to help. collab w/ @giddyfatherchris <3

wc | ss: 5.4k | 5

warnings: fem! reader, use of noona (jeongin), nudity (not sexual), descriptions of pain, definitely typos bc i wrote most of these a long time ago, probably more but you get the generally consensus.

a/n: i would like to give ilya a formal apology for how long it took me to write these, truly an egregious amount of time LMAO. but she never rushed me once and i love n appreciate that more than she knows. also made these way longer than they needed to be but, anyway! i hope you all enjoy, remember to eat, drink water and take your meds, ily <3. (also sorry if the writing style feels different for some, i wrote these months apart so it might get weird lol)

please consider donating to this fundraiser!

part 1 | my library

banners by cafekitsune

(photos are not mine! credit to owners!)

minho

wc: 1.5k | ss: 1

you didn’t argue it further knowing it was futile.

he wraps an arm around your waist as you both say your goodbyes, helping you walk back to the car. you were both spending the day with his members, chan had found a new trail he wanted to explore, inviting all the members and you to tag along.

about half way into the trail your ankle started to flare up, causing you to start limping. it was an old injury that just didn’t heal correctly so being on it for long periods of time causes pain as well as swelling. you tried to hide it because you were having a good time but minho clocked it almost immediately.

once you were sat in the car, minho rounded the car, popping the trunk of the car to grab something. he opens the door, sitting while placing a bag in your lap before starting the car. “what’s this?” you asked softly, opening the bag.

“i figured your feet would hurt after walking for so long so i brought comfier shoes for you.” he explains as you pull out your crocs and a pair of soft socks. you stick out your bottom lip, heart warming from the kind gesture. you kick your old shoes off, replacing them with the softer pair, placing the old ones back in the bag.

“thank you 자기야.” leaning over, giving him a kiss on his slightly pink cheek, settling back in your chair. he smiles, putting the car in gear before grabbing your hand, looking into your eyes as he places a kiss to the back of it. “anything for you.” he whispers against your skin, dropping your joined hands in his lap before taking his foot off the brake.

the ride home was silent beside the music softly playing in the background as minho drove. you leaned towards him, hissing as your ankle and foot began to feel tender. he squeezes your hand, placing a kiss to it, rubbing soothing circles to the back of it.

“we’ll be home soon 야기.” you nod, trying not to think about the throbbing pain, focusing more on the passing landscape. 

soon the car pulls up to your shared apartment, luckily there was an open spot in front of your building. you unbuckle your seatbelt, reaching for the door handle, letting go of his hand before he grabs it again. you pause, looking at him confused, “what’s wrong?” you ask softly.

“just wait a second, let me help you.” he waits for a response, big eyes staring into yours. you nod, allowing him to help. he smiles, placing one last kiss to the back of your hand before unbuckling, making his way to your side.

he opens the door, pointing to the bag by your feet, “let me take that first.” you hand it over before carefully scooting to the edge of the seat. he puts the bag on his back before reaching down for you.

you take his hands, planting your feet on the ground, hissing at the slight pressure you put on the sore appendage. “take your time, okay? don’t push it.” he says, rubbing soothing circles on the back of your hand once more. you nod, taking a deep breath before carefully standing up.

he helps pull up the extra weight, helping you lean against him a bit once at your full height. once you move out of the way, you push the door closed as minho adjusted his grip on your waist.

“ready?” you nod, smiling as you slowly limp your way to your door, suddenly thankful you lived on the first floor. he quickly unlocks the door, placing the bag to the side before slipping off his shoes.

“do you need help?” he asks, pointing to your feet still in your crocs. you shake your head before holding onto his arm, slipping your feet out of the shoes cautiously. he helps you to your room where he sits you down on the bed before opening the closet.

“do you wanna take a shower now or later?” he asks, rummaging through clothes for something more comfortable for both of you to change into. you thought about it for a second, knowing you probably should, but just wanting to relax and stay off your foot.

“i’ll shower a little later, once it starts feeling better.” you respond as he walks over with two sets of clothes in hand. he places yours down next to you, “do you want help getting changed?” you nod your head before answering, “maybe with the shorts, please.” you smiled up at him.

“of course 야기.” he says, leaning down to place a kiss on your forehead while reaching for your shorts. he taps your thigh, then his shoulder, causing you to stand up, balancing on his shoulder.

“i’m gonna unbutton these now, okay?” he asks, his fingers brushing the metal of your pants. you nod before he undoes the button, pulling down the zipper, sliding his hands into the fabric, pulling it down your legs.

you lift each leg to let him take the fabric off them, wincing as you put pressure on the hurt one. he kisses the leg of your hurt ankle, rubbing it softly as he tosses your pants to the side. he grabs the shorts on the edge of your bed, getting them ready for you to step in safely.

“ just one more time 자기야 .” he says, waiting for you to step into them. you adjust your grip on his shoulders one last time before stepping into it. you bite your lip in pain, as you slip the second leg into the fabric, letting him pull them up your legs completely. 

he places a kiss to each thigh before you sit back down. “thank you, min.” you smile before he gets up, leaving a kiss on your lips as he goes. “anything for you, 야기.” he smiles back before grabbing his stack of clothes on the bed.“i’ll be right back okay?” you nod and watch as he walks into the bathroom not bothering to shut the door. 

you slip off your shirt, replacing it with a softer, bigger one, throwing the old fabric in the same direction as your pants. you get up to walk (limp) your way to the kitchen to grab a cold compress before you relax.

you made it to the door before minho leaves the bathroom. “what do you think you’re doing?” he asks from the doorway, his hands full of medicine, lotions and wraps. “i’m going to get a cold compress from the freezer?” you ask in a small voice, feeling like a kid that got caught with their hand in the cookie jar.

“sit back down before you make it worse please.” he scolds, pointing to the bed as best he could with full arms. “but i-” you cut yourself dramatically points to the bed once more. you sigh, shuffling your way back to the bed, where you sit down once more.

he walks over, setting everything down on the foot of the bed before gently grabbing your leg, slotting himself between them, placing the hurt one on his lap. he grabs the medicated lotion, lightly massaging the swollen area.

“oh that feels nice.” you sigh, sinking into the pillows behind you as he continues his work. he does that for a good 15 minutes, pausing when he hits a particularly sore spot before continuing with a softer touch.

you didn’t realize you had fallen asleep until he finishes wrapping up your foot and ankle, grabbing a pillow to place under it. “i’ll be right back love.” he whispers, placing a kiss to your hair before leaving the room.

he comes in a few moments later, with more supplies in hand. he places a water bottle, snack and medicine bottle on your bedside table before, carefully placing the compress to your ankle. he gently presses down, pulling a sigh from you as you feel the cold seep through the wrap.

he grabs the snack bar, opening it before handing it to you, who happily takes a bite out of the sweet bar. he opens the bottle of water, trading with you once you finish your snack. he watches you take a couple sips before opening the medicine bottle, holding out 2 pills for you.

you take them from him, putting them in your mouth as he grabs the trash to throw out. he enters the room once again with another water bottle, placing it next to yours.

he grabs a blanket carefully laying it on top of you before making his way to the other side of the bed. he turns on the show you’re watching together before settling in next to you, wrapping his arms around you.

“thank you for taking care of me, my love.” you whispering, leaning into him, placing a kiss to the arm closest to you. he tightens his arms around you, placing a kiss to your hair, “anything for you, 자기야 .” you smile, melting into him, where you both stay for the rest of the night.

changbin

wc: 1.1k | ss: 1

you weren’t technically lying, you were tired. you didn’t tell the whole truth either.

it was your fault, truly, you worked out yesterday, didn’t properly stretch and you certainly didn’t drink enough water after your workout. you were so worried about some work to finish up that you forgot about it.

so unfortunately this led to you getting a charley horse in not one, but both calves. you had woken up this morning, stretched and both of your calves immediately seized up. the pain was immediate and lasted for about a minute.

you probably should’ve told bin but, you didn’t feel like getting lectured on top of everything else you had going on. plus, he had enough going on, he didn’t need to worry about your silly little muscle cramp.

you were moving around-semi fine. it did hurt to walk and your legs feel super tight but it was nothing to worry about- and certainly not for changbin to stress over. that was short-lived however, as soon as he arrived at your apartment, he clocked you immediately.

“what did you do?” he asked as soon as you opened the door.

“what? no hi baby! how are you? how was your day?” you pouted. “all i get is a what did you do?” you said in your best bini impression. “yeah it is because you hurt my baby and not even you can get away with that.” he shot back.

you roll your eyes at his comment. “will you at least get inside before you chastise me.” you widen the door to allow him to pass. once inside, he sets his bag and keys down while kicking off his shoes.

“so?” he asks, looking at you. “i just got a charley horse bin, i’m fine.” you reassure him softly. you saw it in his face as soon as the words left your mouth.

you quickly raise your hand as he opens his mouth. “i know, i don’t want to hear bin please, i just want to lay down.” you say, feeling defeated and tired. “okay bunny.” he sighed, grabbing your hand, placing it around his waist before wrapping his arms around you.

you both stay there for a minute before bini pulls away, places a kiss on your cheek. “can i carry you to bed?” you nod before he picks you up bridal style, pulling a squeak from you in surprise. you quickly wrap your arms around his neck and he carries you to your room.

he carefully lays you down on your soft mattress before walking into your bathroom. he walks back out, massage oil and towel in his hand.

you move to sit up, giving him space, getting ready to give him a massage. but when you look up, he’s just staring at you, almost hurt.

“what are you doing?”

you tilt your head in confusion. “sitting up to give you a massage.” you say, eyes big as you look at him. he walks over to you shaking his head, “no bunny, lay back, i’m giving you one.” he sets the folded towel and oil at the edge of the bed before moving your leg to sit.

“but i told you i’d give you one.” you mumbled, your eyes following his movements. “did you really think i’d make you give me one when you’re clearly tired and hurting?” you look down as you realized how silly it sounded.

“baby,” he places a gentle hand to your cheek, forcing you to look at you. “why don’t you ever let me take care of you?” he asked, eyes filled with love and concern. you shrug, “i’m just not used to asking for or receiving it i guess.”

his thumb gently rubs the soft skin of your cheek, “will you let me take care of you please?” he asks softly.his thumb gently rubs the soft skin of your cheek, “will you let me take care of you please?” he asks softly.

you give him a small nod. “okay.” he smiles, leaning forward to cover your face in kisses, before you giggle, softly pushing him away. “binnie!” you squeak. “okay okay.” he giggles, backing away.

he goes to help you lay back but not before stealing one last kiss. you try to act annoyed but your smile gives you away. “do you want to watch frieren?” he asks as he helps you move your pillows and blanket to get comfy.

“yes please.” you reply, fixing the soft blanket he placed over you. he hands you the remote for the tv before sitting down, placing your legs atop his. he puts the towel under your legs before putting some of the oil in his hands, gently rubbing the tight muscle.

“let me know if it hurts okay?” you give him a quick nod and smile before pressing play, snuggling under the soft fabric. he adds a little more pressure, you let out a small noise, the muscle feeling tender.

he immediately stops, “are you okay?” you nod, giving him a reassuring smile. “it’s just tender, it feels good though.” he guy, understanding, continue his massage, a tad bit lighter.

you both stay like that for at least 20 minutes, binnie switching legs half way through. it only took a few of those twenty to drift off, not fully sleeping but definitely not conscious.

until binnie stopped his movements, gently wiping away the excess oil. you open your eyes and look down, admiring the sweet boy in front of you.

once finished with the task at hand he meets your eyes and pauses. you give him a sleepy smile before making grabby hands to him. he giggles, moving your legs, throwing the towel to side, carefully laying on top of you.

you wrap your arms around him as he places kisses all of your face, pulling giggles from you in the process.

he stops for a moment and admires you, “what?” you ask softly. he shakes his head, “you know i love you right? and i’ll always be here to take care of you.” he’s looking at you with so much love. you nod your head, bring one hand to his soft cheek.

“i know, baby, and you know the same goes for your right?” your thumb gently rubbing the skin as he nods. he quickly leans down, placing a loving kiss to your plush lips before rolling over, pulling you into his chest.

he pulls a blanket over both of you, letting you get comfy, handing you your plushie before wrapping his arms around you. “love you so much bunny, okay?” he reassures once more, placing a kiss to your temple.

you sink further into him, placing a kiss above his heart, “you love you too, my binnie, so much.”

hyunjin

wc: 1.3k | ss: 2

to say you felt overwhelmed was an understatement.

you knew hyunjin would do anything for you, he’d drop everything if you asked him too. however, you never did, always worrying about burdening or annoying him no matter how much you preached the opposite.

you were stressed out, in pain and on top of that feeling so guilty. because not only did you cancel on your boyfriend and his friends but now, you made your boyfriend also cancel on his friends.

so now here you were, sitting on your couch, still in your work clothes, tears streaming down your face as the guilt, stress and pain overwhelmed your senses. 

so much so that you were unaware of said boyfriend using his key to enter your apartment.

he was immediately alarmed by the uneven breathing coming from your couch. he made quick work of discarding his shoes and bags before finding the source of the noise.

“hey, hey, angel what’s going on?”

he rounded the furniture as shot up, looking at him. “i’m sorry.” you sobbed, covering your face in the process. he quickly makes his way to you, kneeling in front of you, one hand on your head, thumb brushing your forehead.

second hand gently rubbing the arm closest to him. “hey, what’s going on, hm? what are you apologizing for?” you feel him rest his chin on your shoulder.

you shake your head slightly, feeling suffocated under all the negative emotions. “breathe baby, breathe.” he pulls your hands from your face in an attempt to help you breathe better.

“can you sit up for me?” he whispers, thumb still rubbing soothing circles on your forehead. you shake your head, “it hurts.” you whimper, turning to face him.

“your back?” you nod, unshed tears gather in your eyes. he leans forward, placing a kiss to your forehead. “okay, will you let me help you? i just wanna help you feel better but you gotta sit up okay?” 

he can see the stress in your face, “it’ll be okay, okay? i promise. i just wanna get you to the bathroom so i can run you a bath okay?” you’d be lying if you said that didn’t sound divine.

you nod your head slightly, prompting him to give you a kiss before readjusting. “okay my baby, i’m gonna help you sit up before you stand okay?” 

“okay.” you nod, already holding your breath in preparation. he gives you his arm to hold as you pull yourself up. he gives you a countdown before pulling you up, moving your legs to the side of the couch.

you hiss in pain as you finally sit up, “you did so good for me baby.” he places a kiss to your temple. he stands, putting a hand out for you to grab.

you prepare yourself to follow him, as you grab his hand, taking a deep breath before pulling yourself up, “ow.” you whimpered before stumbling into him.

he catches you before you can fall, bringing you into his arms. a few tears shed as the pain shoots through your lower back, gripping hyunjin’s hand, letting out a few labored breaths..

he rubs your back gently and your head. rests against him, trying to breathe through the pain. “you’re doing so good baby, you’re halfway there. let me know when you’re ready.” you nod your head, taking one last deep breath.

“okay, i’m ready” you mumble. he turns as you grab his arm to hold as you walk. you focus on your breathing the whole way to the bathroom before he helps you lean against the counter.

“do you think you can stay like this while i get the bath ready?” he asks, eyes filled with concern and worry. you nod, giving him a small smile, “thank you hyune.” you say, bringing a hand up to rub his cheek.

“anything for you my love.” he says before grabbing your hand, placing a kiss to your palm.

you watch as he sets up the bath, starting the water, making it as hot as he can take it before adding the epsom salt and bubbles. once everything was added he made his way over to you. 

“i’m gonna help you undress okay?” you nod your head before carefully lifting your arms. he grabs the hem of your shirt, pulling it over your head, tossing it to the side.

he reaches behind you, undoing the clasp to your bra, kissing each shoulder and he pulls the straps down. “my beautiful muse.” he hums, giving your bra the same fate as your shirt.

you shiver, feeling exposed but the movement once again made the pain shoot up your spine. “ah.” you hiss, taking a deep breath once more. “i know baby, i’m sorry. just a little longer.” 

he makes quick work of unbuttoning your jeans, cautiously pulling them down each leg. once they were pulled down, he did the same with your underwear. “okay hold my shoulder while i take them off.”

once he feels your hands grip his shoulders, he taps one leg, prompting you to lift it. he does the same to the other leg before once again tossing the fabric aside.

“there we go, i’m gonna help you get in then i’ll join you okay?” you nod before grabbing his hands once more.

he helps you step in, holding you steady as you sit down. you let out a sigh of relief as the hot water soothed your spine. you lean back, hyune placing a kiss to your temple before leaving you.

he searches through your cabinet before grabbing the massage oil, placing it to the side of the tub. he quick undresses, as you slowly shift forward, giving him space behind you.

he shuts off the water before he steps in, carefully sitting behind you. you go to sit back before he stops you. “hold on baby, i’m gonna try and massage it a bit okay?”

you pout, “but that’s my job.” he shaked his head, dark hair swishing back and forth with it. “not today, today i’m here to make you feel better.” he says before putting some oil hands, warming it up a bit.

“can you lean forward a bit or does it hurt?” you slowly cross you legs before carefully leaning forward. you felt a slight stretch in your lower back, letting out a sigh. hyunjin’s hands lay against your back, thumbs rubbing soft circles.

“you okay baby?” you nod a bit. “i’m good.” you mumble, trying to relax a bit more. hyunjin’s hands glide across your back with ease, stopping at each knot, giving it extra attention.

you were basically falling asleep when he came across a particularly sore spot, a gasp from you. he immediately stops his hands, resting them on your back.

“i’m sorry, baby.” you shake your head. “it’s okay, just a little tender now.” he places his hands on your sides, pulling you back slightly, carefully bringing you to him.

you gently lay against his back, sighing as you feel the hot water surround you from the shift. he wraps his arms around you, pulling you impossibly closer, placing a kiss to the side of you head.

“i wish you would’ve told me it was this bad.” he mumbles into your ear, playing with the bubbles around you.

you lean your head against his, “i’m sorry.” you play with his fingers, stopping his movements in the bubbles. “you have so much going on and i didn’t wanna add to that.”

you felt his head shift next to you. “hey,” you turn your head to him, “no matter what i have going on, i wanna be there for you when you’re hurting okay?”

you swallow the lump in your throat, nodding your head. “promise?” he asks, taking his hand to grab yours, lacing your fingers together. “i promise.” you lean fully into him, basking in the moment.

once the water ran cold, hyunjin helped you out of the tub, and into some comfy clothes. once he got you settled in your bed with your heating pad, he ordered dinner before joining you in bed. 

and that is how you stayed for the rest of the night (apart from hyunjin grabbing your food) wrapped in the arms of your favorite boy, feeling much better than before.

jeongin

wc: 1.3k | ss: 1

you were were getting ahead on some prep for your bakery when jeongin texted you. you started wrapping up the strawberries you prepped for the cheesecakes the next day, dating them before going to put them in the cooler.

but as you turned around, container of red fruit in hand, you felt a jolt of pain in your knee before it gave out. luckily you were close enough to the countertop you were able to set the fruits down safely before finding your footing.

you look down and find your knee to find it swollen, fighting against the fabric of your pants. you sigh gently massaging it, hissing slightly as a shock of pain spreads through your knee. you place weight on your knee, finding it stronger than before but still weak.

you carefully making way your way to the cooler placing them gently inside. you turn around, placing your hands on your hips, looking at the kitchen around you, feeling proud of what you accomplished.

you were also thanking your past self for asking ryujin to clean the floors before she left because there’s no way you would’ve been able to. you made your way over to your work station, wiping down the table and discarding your trash. 

you turn off all the lights, and headed out the door just in time to see jeongin’s car pull around the corner. you waved and gave him a smile, locking the door behind you. you walked to the car trying (and failing) to hide your limp.

seeing this jeongin immediately parked the car, getting out to meet you halfway. “hi bubba.” you smiled as he approached you. “hi noona,” he gives you a quick hug and peck on the side of your head before pulling away.

“what’s going on with your knee?” he asks, voice laced with concern. “nothing, it’s just a little sore-” he cuts you off. “noona, i love you but if you say it's nothing to worry about i’m gonna lose it.” you giggle and shake your head.

“there’s nothing to worry about, my knee gets like that every once and a while i’m okay.” you smile, trying to ease his concern. “i’d believe that if i didn’t just watch you limp over here.” he says, folding his arms, raising an eyebrow.

“ while i appreciate the concern,” you smile, you unfold his arms, sliding your hands in his, “i promise i am fine, it’s just a little swollen and sore. nothing a little ice and aspirin can’t fix.” you place a kiss on his cheek, moving to get to the car.

well at least you were trying to until your knee gave out once more, causing you to stumble. he catches you before you can fall, wrapping an arm around your waist, “woah! okay y/n, that’s not normal!” he exclaims, helping you stand.

“okay it looks bad but i promise it’s fine, i have it under control.” you tried reassure him, but he wasn’t buying it. “y/n.” his tone was stern and his eyes were worried. you sighed, knowing what had to be done. “i know.” you whispered, looking down. “but i can’t afford to go right now.” he sighed, pulling you into him, placing his arms around you.

“peach, you gotta get this checked out please, you’re making me worried.”  you feel a slight sting behind your eyes, turning your face into his neck, wrapping your arms around him. “don’t worry about the money, okay? but we gotta get this figured out before it gets worse.” he whispers next to your ear, placing a kiss there.

you nod, taking a deep breath, pulling back looking at him. “okay, i’ll call tomorrow.” he smiles, placing a kiss on your temple. “okay good, now let’s go home hm?” you sniffle nodding. “yes please.”

he walks you to the car, helping you in the car, closing the door and making his way to the driver’s side. he grabs your hand, placing it on your thigh as he started the journey home. once he pulls into the parking lot of your complex, helps you out of the car.

“we’re gonna take it slow okay?” you go to open your mouth but quickly shut it, seeing the stern look on his face. you grab the hand he holds out, slowly make your way up the flight of stairs, one by one.

once making it into the apartment, you both kick off shoes, making your way into your room. “go shower, i’ll grab your clothes and towel for you.” he squeezes your hand as you part ways. you slowly make your way to your ensuite while he heads to your closet.

you turn on the water, making sure it’s set to warm the ridding yourself of your work clothes. once naked, you double check the temperature of the water before carefully stepping in, making sure to find your balance against the wall. 

you heard a knock on the door before it opens, “peach?” he calls out, “i got your towel and some comfy clothes for you, i’m gonna set them on the counter okay?” you hear as he places the collection on the counter. “okay, thank you i.n-ah.” your heart warms at the act, wondering how you got so lucky. he takes a seat on the toilet, taking out his phone, scrolling through a delivery app.

“noona, what do you want for dinner?” he asks, “i was thinking ramen.” you can’t help the smile on your face as you sit under the water. “that sounds perfect.” 

you both fall into casual conversation as you finish your shower and he finishes your order. you turn off the water and peek around the curtain, finding jeongin standing with your towel in hand. you reach your hand but he pulls it away before you can. he leans forward, “kiss please.” he purses his lips, waiting.

you giggle, rolling your eyes before giving him a quick kiss, “pleasure doing business with you.” he smiles, handing you the soft fabric. you wrap the towel around you, stepping out of the shower as jeongin walks about into your room, giving you privacy to get dressed.

you quickly dry off, carefully getting dressed, leaning on the sink to put on your shorts. you walk back into your room to find jeongin on your bed with lotion and massage oil next to him.

he smiles as you enter the room, patting the spot next to him, signaling you to take a seat. you make your way over, sitting against the pillows, being mindful of your knee. once settled he moves to sit in front of you, gently placing your leg on top of his.

“which one?” he asks, holding up the two bottles. “uh, the oil, but only a little please.” he nods, knowing you hate the feeling of anything greasy. he gets to work gently rubbing your knee, making sure to not apply too much pressure.

you both sit in silence while he worked his magic. you took in his side profile, taking this opportunity to truly take in his appearance. his soft skin, his boba eyes, his dimples that peak out every once in a while.

he senses someone looking at him causing him to look up, locking eyes with you. his cheeks become a light pink, “stop staring at me, weirdo.” he mumbles, continuing his task on your knee. you gasp in offense, “you're lucky my knee hurts or i’d kick you.” you pout, sinking into the pillow behind you.

he giggles before placing a kiss to your knee, moving to rub the underside of our knee. you hiss but soon relax as he works the sore muscle. you fall into conversation once more, him recounting his day as you relax further and further into the bed.

you end up falling asleep halfway through his story about hyunjin’s cuteness aggression halting dance practice once more. he looks over as soft breaths leave your lips, careful moving and placing your legs on the bed and a soft blanket over you.

placing a kiss on your forehead he leaves to prepare bowls, utensils and drinks for dinner, only waking you once it arrives. he brings it in with all other necessities to help soothe the pain in your knee, spending the rest of the night pampering you and icing your knee.

do not repost

i hope you all enjoyed! i kinda got lost in the sauce and made these alot longer than they should've lol but hopefully they're still good! please let me n ilya know what u think! love u guys <33

[i-dared-myself]

Surprise

Stray Kids x reader

In which your period starts unexpectedly and SKZ begins their mission to comfort you

One thing that was difficult about the job was always going. You love your job, but it was too much sometimes.

Especially on days like these. Days where you’re up on stage, focusing hard on rhythms and moments when that dull tug on your stomach flares up.

You brush it off as muscle strain and continue. The choreography is hard and took you weeks to perfect, but your fans love it. You won’t show weakness or flaws.

And then the dull tug shifts to a constant ache. 

You stumble over a move that you usually ace, and Felix shoots you a look. You smile at him until he returns it before returning your attention back to the dance.

The song comes to an end and Jisung tells a joke, leaning on Minho. Seungmin pulls a face at the cringy play on words before raising the microphone to his lips to poke fun at it.

You lower yourself to the ground casually, knowing this intermission between songs would last at least ten minutes. The sketches were planned out as a bit of a break and something to keep Stay entertained.

“You good?” Jeongin asks as he crouches next to you. You hum in response.

“Yeah, all good.” You give him a thumbs-up to really drive the point home. 

You don’t know what this pain could be.

Your period ended four days ago, so probably not that. Internal bleeding was also not that much of a concern because-

That’s where your train of thought cut off. Just like that. Then all you knew was the excruciating pain in your abdomen. It took up every bit of your focus.

“-did Changbin say after he crossed the road?” Distantly you register it as Jisung’s voice, although it’s hard to concentrate. You’re just trying not to writhe in pain on the floor, as your idol image would be ruined.

Then it clicks that you’re supposed to say the next part of the joke. It’s your line. This is what you had rehearsed.

You raise your microphone to your mouth. “What did Changbin say?”

Jisung delivers the punchline with a giggle. Hyunjin tampers down a smile that fights to make its grand entrance, hiding behind Chan slightly.

Then the others are gathering in a like for the final bow, and you rush to join them. Your knees wobble beneath you and you force a smile as the camera flicks to you. Your head is light and your limbs feel like Jello.

“Are you okay?” Minho whispers to you. He’s not one to show his concern often, but it’s there.

“I-“ You blink forcefully before your legs collapse beneath you. Your head hits the floor and you let out a quiet cry as spots dance in front of your eyes.

Chan hurries the goodbyes into the microphone before shooing the others off the stage. Changbin scoops you up and brings you backstage while the crowd roars in a mix of confusion and distress.

“What happened?” Joengin murmurs to Seungmin as Felix runs ahead, clearing people out of the way.

“She just… fell,” Seungmin struggles to say, unsure of what occurred. Changbin puts you down on your feet, but you still lean heavily against him.

“I’m sorry.” Tears bubble out of the corners of your eyes. Your vision blurs as you look to Chan. “I’m so sorry, I didn’t-“

“Hey,” he soothes gently. “It’s okay. We’ll just-“

“What?” Your stomach sinks as he freezes, eyes widening. “Chan?”

“Oh.” Chan swallows and slips his jacket off, tying it around your waist. “It’s uh, y’know.”

“What?” Jisung frowns and scratches his head. “Is her butt cold?”

“It’s her period, you idiot,” Hyunjin scolds as smacks Jisung’s shoulder. Jisung springs away with a shriek. “He’s hiding the blood.”

You cover your face with your hands. “I’m so sorry, guys. This is- I-“

“Come with me, please,” the first aid worker interrupts. They offer a kind smile and gesture to a changing room. “I’ll see you in there.”

Changbin transfers you to them, narrowing his eyes slightly. “Scream if you need us.”

You frown. “Um. Okay. I probably won’t, but thanks.”

“What’s the plan?” Jeongin asks once you’re gone. 

“What?” Felix crosses his arms with a small scowl. “Like PR control or…”

“How we’re helping her,” Jeongin clarifies. “Our hotel isn’t that far away from a convenience store. We could buy chips and stuff.”

“Good idea.” Chan stretches his arms out and rolls his tongue against the inside of his cheek. “Seungmin, Jisung, and Hyunjin go to the store and get supplies. Don’t forget pads and tampons.”

Jisung laughs nervously. “Both? Do we get every size of both?”

“Just go with your gut,” Chan dismissively says. “Felix, Changbin, Minho, and Jeongin make a blanket fort in one of the hotel rooms. I’ll take her back to the hotel.”

“Got it.” Changbin grabs his extra set of clothes and the others follow his lead. “Meet in the room in an hour.”

So they split up to complete their missions.

Chan is the one to stay behind with you. When you come out of the private room, you look deflated and upset. Chan clears his throat to draw your attention to him.

“Everything okay?” Chan holds out his extra hoodie. You take it and pull it over your head.

“Yeah.” You force a smile. “Too much stress can make it irregular, apparently.”

Chan’s stomach sinks and he feels guilty. Was it his fault you were stressed? Has he been pushing you past your limits?”

“Ah.” Chan returns the strained expression. “Ready to go back?”

“Yeah.” You close your eyes and blow out a heavy breath. “I just want to shower and sleep. I’m really not in the mood for anything else tonight.”

Oh no.

“Nothing else tonight?” Chan casually asks, whipping out his phone to tell the others to cancel. He nearly panics when he sees it’s dead.

“Absolutely nothing.” You wrap your hands around your stomach and wince. “Chan, can we go please?”

“Of course.” He pulls the hood up to cover more of you. “There’s a van waiting.”

The two of you climb into the vehicle, as Chan hopes the others somehow get his telepathic messages to abort the mission.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Tampons, pads, period underwear, cups…” Hyunjin lists, reading off his phone. “There’s a lot of options. Will we be able to find them all here?”

“You think a convenience store sells period underwear?” Seungmin lifts an eyebrow. “I think we’ll be lucky if we find more than one size of pads.”

“We should get at least three types of ice cream,” Jisung decidedly says. He wiggles three fingers out for the other two to see. “Because there’s eight of us and we can eat a bunch of ice cream.”

“I’m in the mood for ice cream,” Hyunjin agrees. He elbows Seungmin lightly. “What about you?”

“Yeah, but don’t forget candy and chocolates.” Seungmin adjusts his mask before stepping into the shop. Hyunjin and Jisung follow closely behind. “Now where are those pads…”

“They’re down the aisle and to the right,” the worker says, not bothering to hide her boredom. She pops bubblegum with her mouth and flips through a magazine. “Don’t buy tampons for a stranger. Not everyone uses them.”

Jisung murmurs his thanks before trailing down the aisle. He finds the desired section and stands in front of it with a determined set of his jaw. “Does she have heavy flow?”

Seungmin wrinkles his nose from beneath his mask. “How are we supposed to know that?”

“It’s heavy if she bled through her pants, right? Or is it just because her pants were white?” Hyunjin takes a box of the shelf and examines it carefully. “Go with medium flow. Is that an option? What’s the default?”

“What do the wings do?” Seungmin questions as he peers over Hyunjin’s shoulder. 

“No idea.” Jisung stares wide-eyed at all of the colourful boxes. He picks one out and holds it up. “I saw this one in her suitcase when she moved into the dorm.”

“That’s a lot of happy women,” Hyunjin observes, running his finger over the design of the packaging. “Maybe the pads make them feel better, because there’s no way I’d be exercising if I was bleeding out.”

“Yeah, why are they all running?” Jisung giggles to himself. He tucks the box under his arm. “Snacks next.”

Hyunjin takes about three ice cream containers out of the freezer in the back. “Got them. Now hurry up before it melts.”

Seungmin chooses about five chocolate bars, six candy packets, and one pack of gum for good measure. They all walk up to the counter together and dump their supplies for the worker to scan.

“Is this everything?” She seems amused as Hyunjin pays. “You don’t need ramen or a lighter?”

“Why would we need a lighter?” Seungmin glances back at Jisung. “Are the pads heat-activated?”

“No,” she immediately says. “Don’t try setting them on fire.”

They all shrug before filing out of the store.  ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Grab the blankets and pillows from your rooms,” Minho orders as he pushes the two beds in his room together. He shares the room with Hyunjin, Chan, and Seungmin. “Hurry!”

The other three dash out of the room and return in about two minutes. Blankets and pillows are overflowing from their grasp.

“What are we doing?” Felix wonders as he dunps everything onto the two beds. “What are we making?”

“I dunno.” Changbin shrugs as Jeongin begins to sort everything. “It just looks like a mess to me.”

Minho rolls his eyes at them. “Shut up and help before I kill you both.”

Felix and Changbin instantly start working. Felix arranges the pillows while Changbin deals with the blankets.

“Wait.” Jeongin spreads his arms, halting the others. “The sheets are white.”

“You’re right.” Felix gasps dramatically. “What if she accidentally stains it and then gets embarrassed?”

“What if we cover it with blood first?” Minho suggests. “Where’s my knife?”

Changbin flinches back. “Yeah, no. If it happens we’ll just cover it before she sees it.”

“Good idea,” Felix praises. He side-eyes Minho. “And why did you bring a knife?”

“I had to borrow one from housekeeping to open a snack from the vending machine,” Minho explains. He faces Jeongin. “Figure out the TV remote before they get back. I’m sure we can all put our heads together.”

Changbin frowns uneasily. “Hotel remotes are unbeatable. There’s no way we can figure it out.”

“What if we all put on a video on our phones and then like zoom in on different parts,” Felix suggests. “Then we glue all our phones together to make one big screen.”

Minho squints at him. “That’s the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard.”

There’s a gentle knock at the door. They all straighten before Jeongin announces that the door is unlocked. Hyunjin, Jisung, and Seungmin all enter, supplies in hand.

“Is that everything?” Changbin asks. “Did you get good pads?”

“We think so,” Hyunjin remarks. “Do we… test it?”

Felix wrinkles his nose. “Obviously not. We need to just treat her normally, but also really nice at the same time. Don’t be too obvious that it’s her period, but also treat her like she’s a goddess.”

“That doesn’t make sense!” Jisung hisses under his breath.

The door is pushed open again. Chan walks inside, you following dully behind him.

“Surprise!” Jeongin shouts. When the others shoot him filthy looks he tugs at his hair. “I panicked, okay?”

“What’s this?” You perk up a little bit. The corner of your lips quirk up slightly.

“We got you some stuff.” Seungmin points at the convenience store things before climbing on the beds and sprawling out. “What do the wings do?”

“Pretty much nothing.” You snort in amusement. “Thanks guys. I got a pad from the first aid attendant, but I appreciate it. I will, however, enjoy that ice cream.”

“There were some spoons in the drawer.” Minho displays the silverware for you.

You take on. “I only need one, but thanks.”

They watch in both horror and interest as you consume all three ice cream containers in about ten minutes. Then you throw yourself back on the beds and they take it as their signal for snuggles.

“Cuddle time?” Jisung hopefully asks from the edge of the beds. When you nod and scoot over to make room, the entire group all clambers on into a giant cuddle pile.

Chan ends up near you, with Changbin squishing him. He murmurs to you, “I’m sorry. I stressed you out and this whole thing was all my fault and-“

You shush him softly from below Jeongin, who is acting like your personal heating pad. “It’s okay, Chan. Life is just like this sometimes. It’s nice that you guys are all great with this, though. It’s… Thanks.”

Chan swallows. “Anytime.”

“I was really looking forward to some ice cream,” Hyunjin whispers to Jisung in disappointment.

Your eyes well up in tears. “That was for everyone? I’m so sorry!” 

They all groan and smack Hyunjin as you start wailing. Then they turn to comforting you, assuring you that it was all for you.

[jehhskz]

Love Again

she fell first, and she fell harder

summary: you just got back to Seoul, and hopefully you'll get back into his heart too

genre: romance, fluffy cliche, second chances, smut

warning: this fic contains smut, so it was made for adults only, MDNI.

jé's note: did a little something super self indulgent, if you read this, please be kind, it's my first time and english isn't my first language. huge thank you for my girlies for all the support, special thanks to @doitforbangchan & @jeonginsleftcheek for beta reading it, your words made me happy. and it got a little big, so i had to split it into 2, the link for part 2 will be at the end of part 1

divider by @saradika-graphics

Drinks in hand, crowded dance floor and Chk Chk Boom's full volume, up next was Get Lit, and everybody screamed, you cheered with your best friend clinking glasses and sitting down.

“What are we celebrating?” A random glass clinked with yours and you looked to the side, a tall and really pretty guy smirked at you two. 

“Her promotion and return to Seoul!” Heyoon exclaimed excitedly and the boy chuckled, sitting down next to her.

“Oh really? That 's amazing!” He nodded to you and you grinned, thanking him.

“I am Tae-joon” He smiled at you two.

“Heyoon, and this is Y/N” Your best friend presented you both, you glanced at her and smirked, she had that look in her eyes.

It didn't take much talk for you to realize you were third wheeling, so you excused yourself saying you were going to the restroom. 

Once there, you fixed your makeup, applied some more lipstick and decided to walk around. The place was crowded, it felt like Felix invited all of Seoul to be here. 

You spotted the birthday boys, Felix dancing, Han and Seungmin talking with some friends, soon enough Chan and Minho showing up with some drinks to join them, Jeongin flirting with a girl, Heyoon making out with Tae-joon and Changbin dancing with a girl nearby. 

7 out of 8, you freezed on your heels, it was your 4th time walking around, if he wasn’t here he must be… 

No, no, you shook those thoughts out of your head, and even if he was sucking faces or whatever the hell could be happening behind some of those closed doors here, it was none of your business, right? It stopped being your business a while ago, 2 years to be exactly.

But it’s not like you were counting, anyway. 

You went to sit on the couch across Heyoon, Jeongin now was kissing the redhead he was talking to early. Too distracted watching people, you didn't perceive the boy who sat by your side. 

“Guess I lost my friend” He commented when he saw Heyoon waving at you before she and Tae-joon walked away. 

“Uh?” You looked at him with curiosity, and he motioned to Tae-joon. 

“Oh yeah, so did I” You slightly smiled, shrugging. You chatted for a while, you learned his name was Min Kyu, he was a software engineer, and also had the cutest dimples when he smiled. 

He asked if you wanted to dance and his dimples appeared when you said yes, so he grabbed your hand and you two headed to the crowded dance floor. As you two swang to the beat you could feel him getting closer and his hands making its way to your waist. 

Yours found their way to his shoulders, you were having fun slowly approaching each other and you could lie to yourself saying you were taking glances around to check if Heyoon was around, but this excuse failed as soon as your heart skipped a beat. 

There, leaning against the wall, looking so effortlessly handsome in his black jacket, up a white shirt and a pair of dark jeans: 8/8 you checked off your list.

He was alone? That was too good to be true. 

And it really was, because it didn't take long until Changbin appeared along with 2 girls with the tiniest skirts you've ever seen.  

He stared at you, his gaze was unreadable and all you wanted was to dig a hole on the floor right there and jump in. 

“Are you alright?” Min Kyu leaned down, you could see Hyunjin's eyes still glued on you as he spoke with one of the girls, unbothered by her hand touching his arm.

 “Yeah, just a little thirsty” You looked away from him and faced Min Kyu, his eyebrows furrowed as he looked down at you with concern, his hands were still resting on your waist.

“Oh, wait here. I'll get us something to drink” He smiled and you nodded, watching him go away. 

You did your best to avoid looking in Hyunjin's direction, but curiosity kept taking the best of you and you had to take some glances, the girl was still there, the four of them now laughing at something Hyunjin said and you rolled your eyes. What could be so funny? 

He looked at you while he talked, he had that grin. Damn.

“Here's it, I saw you weren’t drinking beer so I brought you this instead ” Min Kyu's voice brought you back to reality and you turned to look at him, he handed you a lemon drink and you smiled as your fingers briefly brushed as you took the glass from his hand, taking a little sip and thanking him.

“Hmm, it's too loud in here, why don't we go talk outside?” You suggested, he smiled at you and then you realized the implication on your request, as you both made your way out. 

Too bad you were leaving, you didn't see Hyunjin's grin fading away. 

~ {♡} ~ 

Min Kyu guided you outside, it was nice there. Some couples were kissing on the benches while a few other people were just talking and smoking, you chuckled, comparing the contrast with the agitation from inside although you could still listen to the music coming from there. 

You two sat down at a secluded bench, talking and enjoying your drinks, you smiled and nodded at his words, deep down wishing he wouldn’t ask you anything that required an actual reply. Yeah your body was outside, but your mind was away, lost in the different scenarios that could be happening inside there.

But luckily you didn't have to worry about appearing to be rude to Min Kyu as words weren't necessary at that moment, you realized that as you watched him closing the distance between you. 

He was going to kiss you and you'd like it, of course you would. 

He was cute, he was being nice, and most important: he wasn't there talking to mini skirts bitches and letting them rub him as if he was some kind of genie in a bottle ready to grant their dirty wishes. 

The gentle touch of his hand putting a strand of your hair behind your ear brought you back to reality, you looked at him and his cute dimples as he smiled leaning closer, you closed your eyes, his lips barely inches from yours. 

Focus on him, y/n. It was happening!

Oh, sorireul jireuneun naega oh… 

You two jumped at the loud intro of Thunderous.

Min Kyu is a Stay? Really? 

Another check on your list: his cologne smelled good plus he had good taste in music. Although listening to your ex's song when you were about to kiss someone new feels a little weird, you had to admit.

His trembling hand reached for his phone inside his pocket, he rolled his eyes at the name on screen.

“Ji-an, what's up?” He looked annoyed as he heard her speaking on the other side. 

“You did what?” He closed his eyes and ran his hand through his hair, he was annoyed. 

“No, you're not. Say your friends goodbye, I’m going there, you're still grounded, did you forget that?” His voice was hard as he spoke his last words and ended the call. 

He turned to you, offering a shy smile. 

“I'm sorry, my sister is grounded and our parents are out of town, she thought it meant a free pass to her to get some friends over” He looked disappointed, and so did you, but you gave him an understanding smile. 

“It's alright” You gently squeezed his hand. 

“I'm sorry, maybe we can meet up another time? I'd love to see you again” He handed his phone to you and you added your number on the device before giving it back to him.

“I'd love that” You smiled as he gave you a kiss on the cheek before leaving. You watched him go and sighed, deciding to go back inside, maybe you could meet some friend there and distract your mind.

Hyunjin knew you'd be there, Felix had told him about you moving back, and it would be a lie to say he wasn't eager to see you. 

You looked pretty in your crimson dress with matching crimson soft lips that he still remembered how they felt on his own. He sighed, you looked prettier than he remembered. 

He haven't seen you during those years, all he knew from you was little snippets he overheard here and there from the boys and mutual friends. There was a boy, back in Busan, he rolled his eyes, of course there was, but it’s over now, he assumed as he watched you and Min Kyu so closely. 

Hyunjin was annoyed, he wanted to go there and ruin whatever Min Kyu’s plans were, and he was about to do it, when he was interrupted by Changbin and his friends. He sighed, he wasn't in the mood today.

Your annoyed stare caught his attention and he smirked, maybe he was in the mood today. He saw your struggle to look away, your hands clenching as the girl touched his arm, he grinned, he was having fun, until he watched you two leaving. 

Getting rid of them wasn't easy, but when he was heading outside Min Kyu passed him by, and he was in a hurry and alone. 

Hm, interesting, Hyunjin thought.

As you were crossing the door you were surprised by a collision. Your drink spilled on your dress and on the floor. 

“Oh shit! Don't you look where you're going?” You were looking down, checking your dress. “It will stain” a well known chuckle made you lift your head.

“Look who's back” He crossed his arms, smirking at you.

“Hyunjin…” Your eyes widened as you glanced at him, your breathing getting caught on your throat.

“Aren't you going to present me to your boyfriend?” He looked around, before grinning at you and you looked down.

“He's not my… damn, it's staining!” His gaze followed your desperate hand on the wet spot on the dress. 

He rolled his eyes and grabbed you by your wrist, pulling you inside making you follow him to the restroom. 

He opened the door and you two got in, after closing it behind him, he quickly kneeled down in front of you, making you gasp. 

“What are you doing?” You asked with gritted teeth.

“Cleaning up your mess, what else do you think I am doing?” He grabbed some tissues and started dabbing it on the fabric, his free hand holding your leg. 

He suddenly looked up at you, grinning. “Ohh you thought I was about to…”

You trembled slightly, looking up to the ceiling and wishing he didn't notice, but he did, his grin getting wilder.

“You really did, y/n you naugh…” His eyes sparked with mischief.

“Stop it!” You hissed and he chuckled, you grabbed the tissue from his hand and started dabbing the almost gone stain.

“You stop it!” He pushed your hand away and grabbed the tissue back, going back to his previous task, the grip on your thigh got slightly harder. 

“Are you done?” A few moments passed when you asked, looking down, the stain was gone, thank God. 

“Almost…” You watched as he dragged the tissue to your thigh, cleaning the tiny drops there. 

His lips were parted and he was taking his time as he cleaned the nonexistent drops. Your heart wanted to believe he was using a silly excuse to touch you, as you felt his fingertips brushing against your skin every so often, but your brain was telling you he was just into autopilot, cleaning up the mess he did, and for all you know it could be the alcohol playing too. 

You two were startled as the door opened suddenly, looking to the side you saw a very drunk girl step in. She looked from you to Hyunjin who was still kneeling in front of you, with his hands on your thighs and she giggled.

“Opss, am I interrupting something?” 

“No, nothing. I’m already leaving” You saw the way she was looking at him after your reply, and didn't think twice before you act as you wrapped your fingers around his wrist and pulled him to stand up. “Actually, we are leaving!” 

The drunk girl waved him goodbye and signed a “call me” as you dragged him out with you, Hyunjin laughed and you realized you were still holding him and dragging him to wherever. You let go of his hand, cheeks getting warm.

“You're still jealous of me” His tone was cocky as he stopped by your side, lifting his chin.

“You wish!” You did your best to look unbothered, crossing your arms and looking away.

“You're. You almost made me fall on face just to get me away from that girl” 

“Well, if you wanna talk to her so badly, go after her then” You said nonchalantly, but deep inside you were burning, and not in a good way.

“Awn, I forgot how cute you get when you're jealous” He squeezed your cheeks, laughing.

“Stop that!” You slapped his hands and he laughed more. “I already said I'm not” 

“Admit it. You die for me” You stared at him and it wasn't a good idea, because when he said that, he licked his lips as he nodded. 

God, you were not the strongest soldier. 

“Y/N and Hyunjin!” A drunk Felix appeared, he threw an arm over each of your shoulders, bringing you close. “Two of my favorite people!”

“C'mon, we are about to go play spin the bottle” He started dragging you two with him, but you stopped.

“Lixie, no, I can't play, I was just about to leave and…”

“She's looking for her boyfriend” Hyunjin said and Felix's lips turned down.

“I already said he's not my boyfriend!” You snapped at him.

“Perfect, so you can play” Felix clapped, grinning again and you shook your head no.

“Just a few rounds, please. You can't say no to the birthday person, it's the rule” Felix insisted as he held both of yours hands.

“Your birthday's only sunday” You scoffed.

“Well, but it's my birthday and I would like to see you play” Jisung suddenly appeared behind you, you jolted and it made Hyunjin and Felix chuckle.

“Yeah, he's right, now come with us” Felix held you by your shoulders before you could try to protest some more and guided you to where the group was.

You were nervous as you sat down on the floor and took a look around, the boys were all here, along with some of their friends, Yuna, Chaeryeong, Nabi and some other girls you didn't know yet. 

Quickly glancing at him, your heart sank when Hyunjin sat down beside you. The way those girls looked at him made your stomach twist and you wanted to get up and leave, not wanting to watch him kissing randoms. 

Felix gently squeezed your hand when you shifted on your seat, probably sensing what you were trying to do. You sighed, staying in place, he smirked, tapping your hand.

Some rounds went down and it wasn't getting any easier on your anxiety, but at least Hyunjin hasn't kissed anyone yet. 

Yet… The look on those girls' eyes when it was their turn made your stomach twist each time. 

He took glances at you every time the bottle stopped, noticing your sigh of relief, and he couldn’t help but smirk to himself, you've never been good at concealing anything, especially your feelings for him and he finds it adorable. 

But if we were being honest, he felt relief too when the bottle didn't stop at you.

It was Chaeryeong’s turn and judging by the way everybody screamed when the bottle stopped at Changbin and their heated makeout, you realized you had a lot to catch up on in your friends lives. 

Being there for a good while now, you were ready to get up and leave, when Seungmin screamed it was your turn now and you dead stared at him, a smirk crossing the menace's face.

Everybody's eyes were on you as your shaking hand grabbed the bottle and you held your breath as it spinned and spinned.

Until it lost speed and stopped at Jisung…

And then at Hyunjin. You looked up and saw Changbin's mischievous smile. It happened too quickly and it seemed like everybody was too drunk to notice when he nudged the bottle with his foot. 

Everybody cheered, well, almost everybody, you didn't see it but those girls staring at him early had pouts on their mouths, one of them - mini skirt from earlier - tried to protest but Minho quickly covered her mouth with his hand.

You turned to face him, his piercing eyes already staring at you. You were glad the music was loud, otherwise everyone would be able to hear your heart beating like drums and you looked down. 

Stereo Love came on and you rolled your eyes, it's the same song that was playing when he kissed you for the first time, ironically at this same club, only difference you didn't have expectators. 

Isn't it funny how life always found ways to mess up with you?

Hyunjin touched your chin with his slender finger, lifting your face as he leaned closer, his piercing eyes going from your eyes to your lips. You closed yours and then you felt his breath against your face, mingling with your own, his plump lips brushing against yours lightly. 

Feeling your lips being pressed against his own, your lips connected, his tongue slowly running on your bottom lip and you parted them giving him entrance. Your hands wrapped around his neck, going up to play with his hair as his hands snaked around your waist and then he swiftly placed you on his lap, making you softly moan against his lips in surprise. 

He smirked, realizing how much he missed your little sounds. One hand went on your hair, his fingers entangling on the strands and angling your head to deepen the kiss. Somebody whistled, but you didn't even notice. The only thing you noticed was the groan that escaped his throat when your nails slightly scratched the back of his neck, earning a bite on your bottom lip as response, and now the sounds were escaping from your lips again. 

Your mind was foggy as you felt his soft lips on yours.

Oh how much you missed his kisses, the taste of his lips, his scent… And from the way he was kissing you, it seemed like he missed it too. 

The kiss was hungry, as your tongues explored each other’s mouths, his grip on your hips getting harder as you pulled his hair.

It happened in a blur, in a moment you were playing a silly game, sitting on his lap, devouring each other and on the other your back was pressed against the wall, you two hidden in a corner of the club, your soft moans mixing with the music as he had his leg in between yours, one hand in your hips pulling you closer to him, pressing your bodies together and the volume on his pants was making you dizzy. 

You whined in protest when his lips left yours, chasing them again and he chuckled, giving you a peck before making a trail of kisses from your jaw to your neck, finding that spot under your ear that makes you shiver. 

“I knew it, you still like me…” He smirked against your skin as he whispered in your ear. 

God, he was so cocky… And you found it so fucking hot! 

You rolled your eyes and instead of lying you decided to shut him up by grabbing his face and kissing him again. He was taken back by your sudden attitude, but was quick to kiss you back even more intensively.

Hyunjin loved it when you got bold like this, your hand went to his shoulder, sliding down his chest and to the south. He moaned in anticipation.  

Your fingertips brushed the outline of his bulge when the annoying buzz of your phone snapped you back to reality. You jolted, withdrawing your hand and he whined, trying to grab your wrist to put your hand back in, but you were already picking your phone.

“Ignore it” His voice was muffled as he peppered kisses and nibbles at your neck. 

“I can't, it's Heyoon” You read her text telling you to go meet her at the entrance.

“Always the cockblock” He sighed, making you laugh, remembering how it was always her, the one interrupting you two. 

“I've gotta leave” There was a hint of disappointment in your voice. 

“You know, I could take you home later” His offer made your heart skip a beat, you glanced back at him.

“C'mon, I know you want that ride” And there it was, the devilish grin again while he pulled you by your waist. Your breath hitched.

~ {♡} ~ 

You clutched your staff ID badge as if you were holding a golden ticket, looking around you realized not much has changed since the last time you were here. 

The feeling was good, familiar even, as you walked down the reception of the company, staff and trainees were passing you by in a hurry and as you looked at those hopeful faces couldn’t help but wonder if one of those people belonged to the group you would be assigned for. 

The email didn't say much, actually it was only a notification that you got selected and was about to start in the following month, more details would soon be explained when you started, but as for now you knew you'd be part of a staff team. 

The adorned walls with posters of JYP’s biggest groups caught  your attention, you stopped in front of the Stray Kids one and smiled, memories passing in front of you, their singing practices, their playful banters in their dorm, their burst of laughter filling every room they were in…

Until your eyes landed on Hyunjin, and the sound of laughter gave space for the silence and the distance and then the tears, your heart shrinked and you remembered last saturday, his gaze, his plump lips, his grip… Your heart just shrinked some more. 

“Y/n?” You turned around and saw a tall man standing behind you. Nodding at him, he introduced himself.

“Nice to meet you Joo-wan” You smiled at him.

“Nice to meet you too, y/n. You'll be working with me on the staff team” Joo-wan shook your hand “C'mon, I'll show you around before taking you to meet the group” His smile was warm as he motioned for you to follow him for a little tour of the company. 

As you walked around he introduced you to some other staff members, shared some curiosities about the company, guidelines, your responsibilities, all that stuff. You read the sign up when you reach the last door: dance practice, Joo-wan stopped with his hand on the knob, turning to you and saying the last but maybe more important rule of here: do not date the idols.

Then he opened the door and walked in with you. The boys were chatting, sitting on the floor and some others on the couch while they were taking a break from practicing.

They all turned their heads to your direction. 

“Boys, come on here I want you to meet someone!” They stopped talking and looked at you, a huge smile appearing on their faces. Well, some faces, there was an expression in particular that was quite difficult to read.

“Y/N!” They came to you, Felix and Han stopping at each side and hugging you together, making you laugh, the sunshine twins were really the sweetest. 

“Hi boys” You hugged them back.

“Oh, so you already know each other?” Joo-wan looked surprised at you and them.

“I did my internship here like three years ago, and we met in the halls, I was working in another area at that time” You explained to him, the boys still attached to each side of you.

“Oh that's great y'all are familiar with each other because the group you'll be working with it's them” He smiled and your mouth fell agap, eyes widening. 

“Really?” You were truly surprised, all this time you imagined you'd be assigned to a new group, one that didn't even debut yet. Working with an already successful group as big as SKZ can feel very intimidating. 

Joo-wan and the boy chuckled seeing your surprise, his phone started ringing and he picked it out of his pocket.

“Oh, just give me a minute, I've got to pick this call” He excused himself and went out of the door with his phone in hand, the boys gathered around you.

“Welcome to the fam, y/n!” Felix hugged you tight.

“You're gonna have so much fun!” You heard Han's voice.

“Yeah, you're gonna love it!” Minho reached out and playfully ruffled up your hair and you let out a squeal, shifting away from him. 

“Minhoo, stop it!” You whined, putting your hands on your hair.

“Yeah Minho, don’t do that!” Seungmin intervened, stepping closer to you and fixing your hair.

“Thank you, Minnie” You smiled at him and his lips turned up into a mischievous smile as he ruffled up what he just fixed seconds later, chuckling “Here's it, much better” 

The boys all laughed at you as you wiggled away from him.

“You two stop or I'll ask to switch groups” You whined again and the boys laughed, watching you fix your hair.

“Just arrived and already leaving? Nuh nuh, we can't let you do that” Seungmin said shaking his head.

“Yeah baby, you signed the contract you're stuck with us now. No turning back” Changbin smirked and you rolled your eyes.

“It's like a marriage,” Said Jeongin cheekly.

“Through good and bad or whatever they say” Han chuckled when Felix completed Jeongin's phrase.

“What?” You playfully crossed your arms “I want divorce, then” 

“Not gonna happen sweetheart, should have read between the lines: this is not a 7 day trial, there's no turning back now!” Minho mischievous said.

“Guess I'm stuck…” You shrugged looking up to the ceiling. 

“Without a doubt” Changbin nodded.

“Y'all better behave then!” You crossed your arms, rolling your eyes.

“We…” Chan started, a mischievous spark on his eyes as he look at the boys “...will definitely not do that” 

“I'm not even surprised at this point” You lifted your hands and rubbed your temples. 

“C'mon, you love us” Han threw an arm over your shoulder, hugging you.

“Only on even days” You rolled your eyes and they all laughed. 

“Y/n!” Joo-wan appeared at the door, “Come with me, I'll introduce you to the rest of the team” 

“Okay” You turned back to the boys, quickly glancing at Hyunjin as you said “See you later then” They all waved you goodbye and watched you leave. 

Hyunjin pretended to not see the smirk on Felix's lips as he elbowed him. 

“Let's go back to practice” He said, already heading to turn the music back on.

~ {♡} ~ 

Your first day of work was good, spent most of your day following Joo-wan's steps, the team was amazing and very welcoming to you. From watching their interactions you learned Joo-wan's a good boss, he's hardworking and with a vision for results but also open to the others’ ideas which was nice, not like those “pushy” bosses you met previously in your past jobs. 

Also, applying for the job on JYP, you weren’t delusional to think you wouldn't come across Hyunjin, it was bound to happen sooner or later and you were fine with it.

At least that's what you said to Heyoon when you showed her the job ad. 

Did she believe in you? Of course not! 

To be honest, deep down not even you believed in yourself. The day you got the email announcing you got the job you played a whole fanfic in your head about how you two would meet again in the halls and sparks would fly like a Taylor Swift song and ta-da, just a few days later you'd be texting Heyoon saying you're back together. 

Then, Felix's birthday happened, you hadn't heard from Hyunjin the whole week after. Did he even have your number anymore? Because he didn’t ask for it saturday. 

Did he even remember what happened? Judging by the way he looked at you today, he did. 

“Stop it” You looked at Heyoon when she popped your bubble of thoughts. 

“But I'm not doing anything” You whined, putting your hands down on your lap.

“Puff, you've got that look in your face” Heyoon rolled her eyes. 

“What look?” Your eyes widened. 

“That ‘Hyunjin’ look” You could feel your cheeks burning at the accusation, but tried to sound nonchalant anyway.

“What is that even supposed to mean?”

“You know exactly what it means” She grabbed your wrists and pulled your hands close, looking at them “and stop biting your nails, you're ruining the nail polish”

“Oh, I'll fix it” After seeing your teeth ripped off the tip of your nail polish you jumped out of the couch and went to your bathroom, coming back with the manicure basket and placing it on the coffee table. You picked the color you used previously.

“No, not this color, it's looking boring” She took the little basket from your hands and fished the crimson glass “Use this, much better” She shook it with a grin and put it in your hand.

“I don’t know Yoon, I think it’s a little too much for work, I usually use this one for when I’m going out” You looked at the glass uncertainty.

“Exactly! Perfect for our double date with Tae-joon and Min Kyu” She clapped and you looked at her confused.

“Uh, the text I sent you earlier? Tae wants to meet up tomorrow, and he said his friend asked about you, so…”

“Oh yeah, right. The coffee date” You vaguely remembered her text floating somewhere in the conversation you two were engaging earlier. 

“I was expecting you’d be more excited? He's so cute and has dimples!” Your friend's reaction made you chuckle.

“He is, but don’t you think it's a little weird tho? I mean… Hyunjin's tongue was inside my mouth just minutes after he left” 

“Yeah, but it was because of a silly game and it was just in your mouth because I interrupted because otherwise it would be inside your…” She teased.

“Bestie, shhh. Don't say it!” You felt your cheeks burning as you jumped and covered her mouth, muffling her laugh. 

“And he left before it happened, he had no idea anyway. Plus… It's been like forever since you've been on a proper date, you could use a little distraction…” Heyoon playfully poked your side and you jumped. “Get some d…”

“Heyoon!” You exclaimed and she laughs more.

~ {♡} ~ 

Hyunjin saw you kneeling on the floor, your cheek against the glass of the vending machine while your arm was shoved inside, he chuckled at your visible struggle and decided to walk to you. He stopped just a few steps behind you and crossed his arms, you cursed under your breath, too annoyed at the machine to realize he was there.

You pulled your arm back and smacked the machine to make the can fall, your attempt was unsuccessful. You sighed.

“C'mon, I don’t have any more money left!” You cried out, smacking it again. 

You heard chuckles and turned around, seeing Hyunjin stepping closer and you sighed. 

“Breaking stuff on your first week? Hm, I don’t think Joo-wan will like to hear about that” 

“What do you want?” 

“I just finished practice, thought I'd grab something to drink, but now I can’t because you broke the machine” 

“It was already broken when I arrived!” You complained, crossing your arms in front of your chest. 

“Yeah, right” He smirked and placed a hand on your shoulder, slightly pushing you to the side. 

You watched intently as he kneeled down in front of the machine and shoved his arm inside like you previously did, easily grabbing the Sprite that was stuck. 

He stood up and gave it to you.

“Thanks” You murmured while taking it, your fingers brushing briefly. 

He didn’t show any reaction, neither did you, but deep inside you shivered. Just like him.

You opened the can and took a sip, he watched as you leaned on the wall and grabbed your phone from your backpocket, absentmindedly scrolling. 

“You're unbelievable” He scoffed, crossing his arms.

“Excuse me?” You looked up confused at him.

“One day, you're going all octopus on me, and the other you act as if I don’t exist” His tone gave away his annoyance and the way he rolled his eyes just confirmed it.

“What? You were the one getting all handsy!” You stopped mid way from drinking your soda, side eyeing him. 

He smirked at you, grabbing the can off your hand and taking a long sip. 

You gulped as you watched his adam's apple bobbing. 

“What's so interesting for you to be ignoring me, anyways?” He grabbed your phone from your hand, looking at the screen with curiosity.

He saw you had your calendar open, various notes with work stuff related content written, as he was reading, a notification popped up and he rolled his eyes. It was a text from Min Kyu. 

“Give it back!” You tried to grab your phone back, but he turned his back to you, his fingers quickly typing something. 

“What are you doing? Give it back!” You tried to reach and pick the device from him again, but he wiggled from you and lifted his arm up, holding your phone above his head, laughing as you failed to reach.

“Oh y/n, you're not supposed to be on your phone during work hours, you know?” He shook your phone in front of you, pulling it back when you tried to pick it again.

“Last night was great, wanna meet up again Friday?” Hyunjin mocked, reading the words from Min Kyu's text to you. His gaze met yours as he continued, now reading what he replied as you “No, thanks!” 

“Oh my God, stop it!” Your cheeks were burning from embarrassment, you smacked his chest and he feigned hurt, placing his hand where you hit him. You quickly grabbed your phone back, checking to see what he really did.

“You sent it” You looked back at him surprised, for a moment you thought he was just pretending to annoy you.

“Of course I did, I was even polite, so I don’t know why you are so bothered by it” He scoffed and continued, his voice low now, as he stared at your eyes “Plus… You will be busy with me, so it's not like you will be free anyways”

“With you?” Your heart skipped a beat and you truly hoped he didn’t notice the weakness in your voice or the spark that crossed your eyes.

“Yeah, we got some stuff from the tour to discuss, we got a meeting at the studio after we record some new songs” He shrugged, speaking nonchalantly, grinning when he saw your lips turning down in a disappointment you failed to conceal in time before getting caught.

“It's written on your calendar” His tone now was teasing as he approached you, and you mentally cursed yourself, looking down.

You felt his fingers touch your chin, lifting your face up to look at him, his gaze intense as it met your eyes. 

“You thought it was just us?” Hyunjin grinned, he had a mischievous spark in his eyes as he teased you, his fingers still holding your chin.

“What? No, of course not!” You shook your head in denial and he chuckled. 

“Cute” Your heart jumped as you watched him lean closer, whispering in a secretive way, as if somebody could hear your conversation, although there were only the two of you in the hall “Maybe we could…”

“Get lost!” He shouted and you jolted, heart almost escaping up your throat. 

“What the hell?” Your hand flew to your chest, feeling your rapid heart beat. You were so entranced by him, that you didn’t see when he looked over you, spotting the heads peeking behind the wall meters away from you both.

“No, not you” He shook his head and pointed behind you “These two” 

You turned around and all you saw was a fast glimpse of the brunette and blonde hairs as they pulled back inside. 

Thanks to the sunshine twins, the mood was ruined now and you wouldn't sleep at night thinking about what Hyunjin was about to say.

Your cheeks were burning when you turned back to him and noticed Hyunjin was annoyed as he took another long sip of your soda, he jerked his head for you to look behind you again, there was Joo-wan coming with some papers in hand looking for you. 

“Thanks for the soda!” Hyunjin quickly tapped your shoulder before leaving, lifting his hand and waving the can of Sprite before chugging it as he walked to the other direction.

“Hey, that’s mine!” You screamed at him, taking one step to follow him but being stopped on your track by Joo-wan's hand on your shoulder. You heard Hyunjin's laugh as he passed through the door.

“Y/n, great to see you here. I've got some things to discuss with you…” Joo-wan was agitated as he handed you the papers, speaking fast as he listed all the details you needed to take care of: contact with stylists, location for the promo photoshoots, confirm the special appearances on tv shows, just to say a few.

“...also show the ideas for the boys and see if they want to make any changes and all that” He glanced at you giving a thumbs up “Got it?”

“Yeah yeah, I will talk with them” You nodded, trying to make mental notes from everything he said to you.

“Don't worry, soon enough you will know all those things by heart” He chuckled, giving you a reassuring smile and flexing his arm “Fighting!” 

“Fighting!” You repeated, flexing your arm too. 

“Have you tried this? It says it's supposed to give you an energy boost, they have it in the cafeteria” Joo-wan showed you the little carton on his hand, it said high on caffeine on it and you chuckled, that’s why he was so energetic.

“Oh, I think I should go and try it then” You smiled politely at him as you excused yourself, there was a long day ahead.

~ {♡} ~

It was lunch time which meant the cafeteria was quite crowded when you made your way to the line and grabbed some food. As you walked around looking for a place to sit, a loud shout caught your attention, and you turned to the left to be greeted by the boys.

“Hey new girl, come sit with us!” Changbin shouted and you laughed, making your way to their table. You sat between Chan and Jeongin, Jisung was in front of you on the opposite side with Hyunjin by his side. 

Enjoying your meals together, laughing and chatting with them felt good, just like the old good times you spent together in this same place. The cafeteria may have changed, but luckily your friendship remained the same. 

You and Hyunjin weren’t talking, but the stolen glimpses of each other sure felt like that time too, those cute early stages when you would keep looking at him, trying to get his attention and praying he would ask you out. 

“Hyunee” A girl appeared by his side and you automatically rolled your eyes and didn't see it but he noticed it and smirked. Oh, just like the old times, indeed.

“Hyun, you're meeting me up later to help me practice, right?” The girl had that tone, and it annoyed you even more. 

“Yeah, sure” He might had sounded nonchalantly but he stared directly at you when he replied, clearly with the intention of annoying you.

“He can't help you today” You nonchalantly said, shrugging.

“Excuse me?” She raised an eyebrow looking at you in disbelief. 

“He's busy with the group activities” You replied not even bothering looking at her, still eating your lunch.

“Mhm, maybe we could meet up…” She rolled her eyes at you and placed her hand on Hyunjin's arm. 

It looked like a claw squeezing the flesh and your grip on the hashi got tighter.

“Beloved? I think you didn't hear me right, so I will say it again, he's very busy, which means he has no time, okay?” Your voice was sweet, calm even, such a contrast to how you were feeling inside when you saw she wouldn’t let go of his arm.

“Plus, Jyp didn't contract dance instructors for trainees to bother idols like this, did you have any problem with choreography? Ask for their help and work harder” 

The boys looked at you in awe, including Hyunjin - who was smirking the whole time - clearly enjoying the situation, you couldn’t help it, the words were slipping off your mouth as if they had come to life. 

It wasn't jealousy. Of course not.

You’d intervene if it was with any of the boys, it was just basic etiquette, it just happened to be with Hyunjin. It's insane how it always happens to be him. 

If stares could kill, you'd fall drop dead right there. 

“Chae-hee, you're a trainee part of LuaX, right? We weren’t introduced yet, I'm y/n and I'm the…” You kept your sweet persona, even feigning a smile at her.

“Our leader” Chan said giggling at the same time you said you were their staff. 

“You… know who I am?” Chae-hee's eyes were widened in surprise, and you wanted to laugh at how her aura changed so suddenly. 

“Who doesn't?” Seungmin scoffed and Minho nodded, chuckling, he had a point. 

Chae-hee was known in the halls not only for her beauty, but also for her demeanor. She's new to the agency, just joined as a trainee at the end of last year, but already has two strikes under her name. 

“Oh sweetheart, of course I do. What type of staff would I be if I didn’t?” That was a lie, you only knew who she was because you recognized her from the pictures and tea spilled to you by other staff people. 

Honestly, it was none of your business what she’s been up to. Until now…

You looked around before leaning in, as if you were about to share a secret, and you kind of were.

“I don’t even know if I should be telling you this but you've been walking on thin ice lately” Your gaze went to her hand on his arm then back at her “I think you don’t wanna get caught on the same drama again, do you?” 

She pulled her hand off, shaking her head at you. Hyunjin and the boys quietly chuckled looking at each other, it was never so easy to get rid of Chae-hee like it was now. 

“Yeah, I thought so” You leaned back on your chair, smiling at her “This life can be quite difficult, specially for someone who haven’t debuted yet” 

Chae-hee looked down, her expression was quite hard to read, but at least she let go of his arm, so you took that as a good sign. Right? 

But then a spark crossed her eyes and she leaned in, whispering something in his ear, and you gripped the hashi again as you watched him nodding. She stood up again and looked at you with a smirk. 

“Well, guess I'm going. See you around, y/n, boys” She still had that teasing smirk as she passed you and you rolled your eyes.

“What annoying bitch” You murmured under your breath and Chan giggled and murmured he agreed.

“Wow new girl, the way you protected your man was hot” Changbin's comment made you choke on your water. 

“Oh my God, no no, he's not…” Your cheeks were burning and you placed your glass back down. 

“It didn’t see like it when you were making out at the party” Seungmin teased and the boys chuckled.

“That was just a silly game, we were drunk. Plus, Changbin kissed Chaeryeong and it doesn't mean they are dating” 

“This way you hurt my feelings” Hyunjin chuckled and you glanced at him and he stopped.

“Uh, actually we are” Changbin confessed shyly and you turned back to look at him, your mouth falling agap and you squealed.

“Okay, you gotta tell me everything!” Your enthusiasm made the boys chuckle, they missed your spontaneous reactions. Yeah, it felt good to be back. 

~ {♡} ~ 

Arriving in the agency, your hands were full as you jiggled the coffee cups you brought for the boys: a little treat for their hard work. It had been a month since you came back and things were great, well, almost everything.

New house? Beautiful.

Work? Amazing. 

Your love life? Thanks to Hyunjin, it went from 5 to 0 really quick.

You and Min Kyu were still in touch but he was super busy with work and to top that, he would be leaving for a couple days for a work trip, so you barely talked. But if you were being honest, it's not like you really cared.

Yeah, you knew this was ‘wrong’, you were tired of hearing Heyoon go off about how cute you'd look together, how Hyunjin belonged to the past, how you needed to be a strong independent woman who didn't need a man, bla bla bla, but the heart wants what the heart wants, and yours only wanted him. 

As for him, he was very aware of your feelings, ever since day one, damn ever since you laid your eyes on that cute boy who held the door for you when you arrived at the agency for the first time. He wanted you too, but he was younger and full of hormones, he was just a boy, thinking with his other head, and there were also the bans, he later would learn wasn't as black and white as it seemed, and the pressure from his building career…

You know the saying: what is a drop on a glass already full of water?

Well, in Hyunjin's perspective, it was all it took for the glass to overflow. 

‘Maybe we should stop this’, was what you told him that night, ‘Yeah, maybe we should', was his reply, and just like that, there was no you and Hyunjin anymore. You wouldn’t lie, the thought of him wanting to end things with you crossed your mind more times than you'd like to admit, and you'd cry at night and even avoid him the next day, as if this silly act would prevent you from hearing the words coming out of his mouth. 

Why were you the one saying it then? You didn't know for sure, you were stressed, drunk, and most importantly you thought he would tell you to go to sleep, tomorrow would be a new day. It's just that he didn’t, he was acting weird for days, you felt it even from the way he kissed you, something was off, but then he didn’t even ask you why, didn't even try to change your mind, he only gave you one more kiss, a “goodbye” one before he watched you go back inside your house. 

That kiss was good, unlike that other one, it gave you hope you'd wake the next day to a text from him and you’d spend the day together and this conversation never happened. But unfortunately, you woke to a thousand messages from Heyoon, telling you that he got back to the party, shortly after he left you home. 

~ {♡} ~ 

Back to the present, everyday you sacrificed those 5 more minutes of sleep to put on your makeup and get all dolled up for work, looked for excuses to talk to him or just be around him, tried to catch his attention, truly oblivious to the sunshine twins keeping up with you two like their personal kdrama.

One day during practice, Han even had the audacity to appear with some candies, handing them to Felix as he sat on the couch, both watching intently as Hyunjin was teasing you about what he was planning to do on tour:

“For real, y/n. Just imagine it, me walking in the crowd during Get Lit, stays will go crazy!” He was gesturing with his hands, his eyes sparkling and he could clearly picture the image on his head, and it wasn't of the stays going crazy, no no, it was you with fire coming from your eyes.

“Yeah, they will and that's exactly the problem!” You rolled your eyes and he chuckled softly. 

“I don’t see how giving the fans the best day of their lives could be a problem” He chuckled again.

“You know exactly what I'm talking about” You stared at him, then had a realization as he was slightly pulling his t-shirt up, a peak of his abs showing. 

“Oh my God, that's why you are hitting the gym lately, to let people feel you up!” Your eyes widened and he smirked, taking a few steps to close the distance between you, his piercing eyes locked with yours.

“Don't be jealous, y/nnie. I let you feel me up too…” His voice was low, his hands still on the hem of his t-shirt, that devilish grin appearing on his plump lips and he leaned in. 

“I'll let you feel everything” He whispered in your ear, making your cheeks burn and a shiver ran down your body.

“Oh, he's sexy” Felix murmured, eating his candy, his eyes fixated on you and Hyunjin, Han nodded, his cheeks fluffy from his mouth full of candy. Neither you or Hyunjin noticed them watching you.

Teasing you, that seemed to be Hyunjin's favorite hobby after painting, annoying you with his comments, blocking your way as you’d walk around, stealing your drinks and food, and even sending you kisses while practicing. He was having fun, especially when he could get you all flustered. 

~ {♡} ~ 

“Protein cookies n cream shake for you” You handed Changbin his beverage, he happily thanked you. 

“A strawberry frappuccino for you…” You handed Felix his and his face lighted up as he took a sip. 

“And an iced americano for you” You were about to hand Hyunjin his, when you saw he already had a cup on his hand. “Oh, you already got one” He noticed your lips slightly turning down and looked around.

“Hey Wook, you like vanilla latte?” He called the other staff who was nearby.

“Yeah, why?” Wook replied, coming closer to him.

“Here, for you” Hyunjin handed him the cup he has holding and picked yours from your hand “And this one is mine” 

“Hmm, much better, thanks y/nnie” He said after taking a sip and for a moment you wondered why he had a drink he didn’t like. 

Maybe he was in a hurry and ordered it wrong. Maybe the waiter was too busy and got it wrong. Or… Chae-hee.

Her name was written in the cup when Wook drank. You scoffed, after your first and much luckily only encounter, she had been quiet, out of sight out of mind, at least that's what you thought, but truth is that Chae-hee had been subtly around, in the coffees Hyunjin always passed up to someone at the reception, hanging on the agency at evening when everyone was gone but the boys, and she would “forget” something behind and needed to come get back. 

Neither Hyunjin or the boys told you about those things, it was just a normal day in their lives at this point, each experienced it too at some moment or better saying moments, the girls were usually trainees or newly idols and if they were lucky, they would get their way with them and that was all. He wouldn’t tell you, but despite being a bitch, Chae-hee was his type so yes he was attracted to her, and yes he was thinking about having his fun with her and he would, if he didn’t see you at the boys’ party that day. 

“What's wrong?” Hyunjin asked, nudging you after he plopped down by your side on the couch.

“Nothing, why?” The boys were all sprawling out on the floor, panting as they just finished practicing, you glanced at him, sweaty and hot in his gray sweatpants, you looked away.

“You are acting weird today, quiet even. It's so unlike you, what's worrying that pretty little head of yours?” He looked at you, leaning closer and your heart skipped a beat.

“Did I do something?” Ironically, Hyunjin didn’t have that teasing tone this time.

“What? No, of course not” You brushed off, shrugging and looking away.

He didn’t do anything and that's exactly what the problem was.

“I just had a hard time sleeping last night, that’s all” You sighed. 

“Couldn’t stop thinking about me, I see” He chuckled lightly.

“You wish!” You scoffed. Obviously he was right, you were watching vídeos of him before bed, but he didn’t need to know that. 

“I know. You don’t fool me, doll” His hand landed on your thigh casually, and you turned to him again. Your heart skipped a beat.

“So, what was it, fanfics, fancams, TikToks?” His fingertips drummed on your thigh and his eyes sparkled “Thirsty TikToks, maybe?” Hyunjin squeezed your thigh and you jolted, flustering hard and he chuckled, letting go of the flesh and giving it gentle taps. 

“It was!” Hyunjin grinned and he leaned even closer.

“Ohh y/nnie, you know you don’t need these things, I can take care of it for you. You know?” His fingers dangerously slidding to your inner thigh as he whispered “All you have to do is ask nicely”  

Your skin tingled under his touch and you were glad you chose pants instead of a skirt today, that way there was zero risk of him or anyone see the damp in your panties. Sighing under your breath, you placed your hand over his, stopping his moves.

“No, it wasn't” You murmured through gritted teeth and he chuckled, you turned away again. 

“Hey lovebirds, sucking face's only after work. Let's keep it professional, shall we?” Minho shouted at you two, and all the boys laughed, Hyunjin included. You flipped Minho off. 

“Alright, boys. Break is over, let’s start again” Chan stood up and the boys whined.

“I will get back to practice now, try not to miss me much” He playfully smacked your thigh and got up, running back to the center of the room to reunite with the boys.

~ {♡} ~

“Na-yeon isn't a good dancer, she keeps messing the routine up, Hong-jo” Chae-hee kept playing with the straw of her finished juice, sitting on the chair in front of the main staff responsible for LuaX. 

“She did pretty well at last’s week showcase” Hong-jo pushed Chae-hee's feet off her table.

“Hunf, that’s only because she knew you'd be watching, she isn't like this normally” Chae-hee leaned in, resting her face on her hands “I think you should switch our positions, let me take the center” 

“Chae-hee…” 

“Please, please, Hong-jo. At least think about it” She put her hands together as she pleaded.

“Fine” Hong-jo sighed “Now, excuse me. I need to finish some working and you need to record with the girls” The staff tapped her on the shoulder, motioning for the girl to get off of her chair.

“Thank you, Hong-jo” Chae-hee got up in a jump and happily exited the staff's office. 

“Hey lady, don’t go there” A female voice surprised Chae-hee as she touched the restroom's door knob, she turned around with curiosity.

“The door knob is broken, you could end up stuck” The woman stopped in front of the door, pinning a warning sign. 

“Oh, I will go for another one then, thank you” The woman smiled at Chae-hee and walked away. 

Chae-hee was looking around at the posters hanging at wall, she stopped in front of the Stray Kids one, smirking while she admired Hyunjin. That was when she heard your voice from another room. 

What a coincidence, you were complaining to someone that you should slow down on the water, because now you had to go to the restroom every 10 minutes and you were afraid you'd have to leave in the middle of an important meeting that was just about to start.

An idea popped in her mind and she smirked. 

Ever since you met, everything has changed and Chae-hee noticed it, but that was okay, she wasn't stressing over it, nobody ever said No to her before, and she wouldn’t let this be the first time, but as much as she hated to admit, you were right and she had to be careful. Careful and have patience. 

Quickly, Chae-hee pulled the sign off and ran, turning the left just in time before you opened the door and stepped into the empty hall. You knocked on the door and were glad it was empty, you didn't think you’d make it until you reached the other restroom.

You got in and locked the door. Chae-hee waited a bit before going back and pinning the warning up and running away again. 

After finishing, you washed your hands and went to unlock the door, it made a muffled - tique - sound and didn't open. You tried again, nothing.

Weird, you thought to yourself, trying once more, pulling the door knob with a little force. Another tique sound, this time louder. 

You held the handle as it fell off from the door. Trying to put it back, you realized it didn't attach, oh shit.

Grabbing your phone from your backpocket, you quickly typed a message to Joo-wan, letting him know that you were stuck. You frowned when you got the notification: your message couldn’t be delivered, you sighed, trying Woo’s number, same, the group chat, nothing.

You tried calling, but it failed too. Looking down at your phone, the tiny sign of out of service was up on the screen. 

“Is there anybody here?” You screamed three times, but didn't get any response. 

There wasn't, it was morning, time of the day most of the meetings happened, which meant the staff people were in the designated rooms that of course had to be far away from where you were. 

Tried using your phone again, still out of service. The notification of the meeting popped up on the screen and you wanted to cry, wasn't just important because it was about the tour, but also you were going to present yours and the boys ideas, you needed to get out.

“Woah, watch out!” Na-yeon held a very giggly Chae-hee who stumbled on her while running.

“Na-yeon!” Chae-hee's eyes widened “What were you doing here?”

“I was about to go to the restroom and grab some water, why?” Na-yeon stared at her with curiosity. 

“Don't go there, the door's broken. Come on, let’s go to the cafeteria, I will buy you a juice” Chae-hee turned Na-yeon around and threw her arm around her shoulder, squeezing her as they walked together. 

“Oh, thanks but you really don’t need to” Na-yeon shook her head, she was confused, Chae-hee never treated her with anything, wasn’t even nice to her to be honest. 

“I insist “Chae-hee grip on her arm got slightly tighter, she had a grin on her lips “You did so well during the showcase, you'll be a star Na-yeon” 

“You thought so? Thank you, Chae-hee” Na-yeon smiled with sincerity, truly believing the older words.

“Of course, you were amazing!” And just like that, Chae-hee guided her away from the hall, and especially: away from a desperate and locked you. 

~ {♡} ~

Hyunjin was walking in circles at this point, in almost two months working there, it was the first time you didn't show up for a meeting. Thinking about it, he just realized he didn’t see you at all today.

Damn, he was missing you.

He walked around, discreetly sneaking up to the staff's office, practice rooms, cafeteria and no sight of you. The strangest part was that today was important, and it wasn't like you to miss meetings. 

“Can you stop?” Hyunjin stopped shaking his leg when Felix asked.

“Sorry” And Felix laughed, touching his own head.

“Much better, I was feeling like you were trying to make my brain fall off” He chuckled, his eyes still closed as he kept lying on Hyunjin's lap.

“Don't worry, she’s fine” Felix smirked.

“I am not worried” Hyunjin scoffed “I just find it strange, she never misses work” 

“Maybe she was busy” Felix said nonchalantly, and Hyunjin scoffed again.

“Too busy to even stop a little and come see us?” Hyunjin was quick, he almost said ‘me’ instead of ‘us’, but of course Felix knew what he meant, and chuckled.

“Yeah, right, she would never forget us like that” And Hyunjin rolled his eyes.

“Hmm, yesterday she mentioned something about not feeling so well, maybe she took the day off” Felix opened his eyes and smirked teasing his friend “Maybe we could stop by her place later, pay her a visit” 

Hyunjin noded absentmindedly, maybe Felix was right, you probably weren’t feeling too well and took a day off to rest. 

“Awn, look at him missing his girlfriend, how cute” Felix lifted his hand and pinched Hyunjin's cheek.

“Stop it” Hyunjin slapped his hand away, but his cheeks turned slightly pink from the blonde's comment. 

Meanwhile, you were still stuck. Doing your best to stay calm, you kept trying to text and call your contacts, to shout in hope someone would be passing by, but it’s been 3 hours now, and you were getting scared, it was not possible the same agency with halls that are always so full of people, suddenly be so empty today.

People were passing, but very few and they were all busy speaking with their headphones. 

You were sitting on the floor, hugging your knees, some tears rolled down your face. 

“I am stuck, somebody help, please” You sighed and then you heard some steps, you got up and started smacking the door to try to catch their attention.

But just like it appeared, the footsteps were gone, you rested your forehead against the door. Maybe you imagined it.

Chae-hee stepped away, covering her mouth to prevent her giggles to escape, she kept coming every now and then, having fun as she heard your calls for help. She was going to let you out, she wasn't mean, she just needed for you to mess up your work and as a bonus, stay away from Hyunjin too. 

She grinned, clapping her hands. It was a win/win situation for her. 

~{♡}~

5 and half an hour in, you picked a candy you kept in your pocket, your phone battery was getting low and it was scaring you more. 

You were rolling the wrapping paper around your fingers, an attempt to calm you down when you heard some whistling and you stood up again. 

Ice cream, it was his whistle. He was here.

“Hyunjin?” You screamed, crossing your fingers it was him and he would hear you.

“Y/n?” He stopped on track, looking around.

“Hyunjin, oh my God, it's really you!” You started crying and he saw the warning on the door.

“Y/n, calm down. What's happening?” He tried to sooth you, thinking for a way to get you out.

“The door's knob came out and won't come back, I've been stuck here all day, help me, please” You cried out, Hyunjin tried to open it from the outside, but it only made a click sound and nothing, you cried again.

“Okay, calm down, I will get you out” He ran his hands through his hair “Step back”

“Okay” You took a few steps back, nervously fidgeting the hem of your shirt.

Hyunjin turned the knob again, twisting it a few times before pushing the door and turning again with force, seeing it didn't work, he took a step back and kicked the door with all his strenght. 

One, two times and then the door was open. 

“Hyunjin!” All it took was just a few long strides and you threw yourself on him, wrapping your arms around his neck and holding him tight. 

“Shh, I'm here, everything's okay now” He soothed you, running his hand through your hair, holding you tight too, until your breathing calmed down.

��Why did you get in here? Didn't you read the sign?” He asked when he broke the embrace, but kept holding you by your shoulders.

“What sign? There was nothing when I came here” You wipped the tears away and turned to look at the door, seeing the warning sign that clearly wasn't there before.

“That's so weird, I don’t remember seeing this before” You tried to remember. Were you in such a hurry to use the toilette that you didn’t pay attention?

Well, you were a little distracted, so wouldn’t be strange if that was what happened. 

“Hm, maybe you slow down a little, you are working too hard” You nodded and he grabbed your wrist “Now c'mon, let’s get out of here”

“Oh wait, just a minute!” You subtly pulled your hand back and stepped in front of the mirror. 

Your eye mascara was messed up from crying and your make up was a little smudged, so you grabbed some tissues. Hyunjin crossed his arm, watching as you fixed it.

“Alright, now we can go” You turned to him when you finished.

“You're cute” He chuckled and held his hand out for you and you took it, shaking your head as you two went to the other room to pick your purse and leave. 

It felt natural. It felt good.

Chae-hee just finished her practice and was going to free you, when she saw you and Hyunjin walking at the end of the hall. He was nudging you and you both were laughing, Chae-hee groaned, that wasn't suppose to happen. 

Thinking quickly, she picked up her phone and snapped a picture. She smirked, looking at the screen.

“What are you doing?” Na-yeon stopped by her side. 

“Oh Na-yeon, isn't it obvious? I'm gathering proof” The younger looked at her with confusion and Chae-hee rolled her eyes.

“No dating in the workplace?”

“Ohh, no dating idols rule!” Na-yeon exclaimed and then murmured giggling “This one you know too well”

“What did you say?” Chae-hee snapped and Na-yeon shook her head, stopping.

“Nothing, nothing” The older side eyed her, scoffing. 

“But, who do you think are dating?” 

“Hyunjin and y/n, haven’t you just seem them?” Her face twisted in annoyance, you two were gone.

“Yeah and?” Na-yeon questioned her “They didn't see to be doing anything, but talk” 

“Oh my God, Na-yeon! Stop being so naive!” Chae-hee rubbed her temples. 

“It's obvious something’s going on, he was wrapped around my finger and now he changed after this girl came around”

If you asked Na-yeon or anyone from their circle, they would tell you a different story, but Chae-hee was mad and Na-yeon thought it would be better no disagree with her fanfic now. 

“She's his staff, she needs to talk to him. I’m sure it’s nothing” The brunette lightly rubbed the other's arm, trying to sooth.

“Hmm, should I go talk with Chan or straight to Joo-wan?” Chae-hee was thinking out loud, tapping the tip of her phone on her chin.

“Or maybe you could just leave it?” Na-yeon suggested and Chae-hee rolled her eyes.

“Na-yeon, at which side are you?” 

“Yours, of course” Na-yeon replied without even thinking “And that's why I'm telling you to let it go, I don’t want you to get in trouble” 

“Hmm, okay” Was all Chae-hee said. 

She wouldn’t leave it aside.

~ {♡} ~

“Are we close yet?” You turned to Hyunjin with curiosity.

“Almost there” He chuckled, taking a turn on the road. It was the second time you asked.

You opened the Mc Donalds bag that you were holding and picked some french fries and ate them. 

“I’m serious, we are almost there” Hyunjin chuckled when he side glanced you and saw you enjoying your fries.

“Ugh, I’m starving” You admitted and he chuckled again.

“Gimme some too” He opened his mouth and you giggled.

“Here” You took some fries and fed him, your eyes widened when he unnecessarily wrapped his lips around your fingertips, you quickly pulled your hand, flustering. 

“Uh, enough fries. We can eat more when we arrive” You said shyly and he chuckled. 

You spent the rest of the drive in silence, it felt awkward for you, but luckily it lasted just about 10 minutes until he stopped in a secluded spot. You recognized the place right away, Seokchon Park.

“Let’s sit outside” He gently tapped your thigh, his hand felt warm against your skin. 

“Hm, sit outside while wearing a skirt? I don’t think it’s a good idea” You’d regret your clothing choice today, but he just touched your thigh so you could say it was the right option.

“It's okay, there's only us here. Nobody's gonna see anything” He shrugged. 

“That's just one of the problems” You shook your head and he got it right away.

“C’mon doll, we can't properly see the stars from here. Let's go outside” He nudged your side and grinned, that grin that could convince you to do anything he wanted. 

“Fine” You sighed and his grin got wider, but then you pointed a finger at him “But no funny business!” 

“Okay, no funny business” He grinned and got out of the car, followed by you.

He helped you climb on the car hood, and you sat by his side, handing him his burger and grabbing yours. You listened intently as Hyunjin told you about the meeting and his day, as you two ate, he assured you he and the boys talked about your ideas and Joo-wan was excited to bring them to life, and it made you smile a little, you were still disappointed you couldn’t be there with them.

Hyunjin and you finished eating and were enjoying the silence, drinking your milk-shake and looking at the stars. You felt chills when you glanced at him while he wasn't looking, he looked so pretty under the moonlight.

You sighed and he looked at you, making you quickly turn away and he quietly chuckled. He observed you as you finished your milk-shake, still looking anywhere but him.

He slowly scooted closer and you kept acting unbothered, until his knee was touching yours, he quietly chuckled, finding your attempt to ignore him endearing. His hand rested on your exposed thigh, fingertips tracing lazy patterns on your skin, near your knee.

You quickly glanced down and stood still, but your skin was tingling. His hand slid further up a little, his gaze locked on you, watching intently as you kept looking away and bit the straw.

Hyunjin scooted closer, as if it was that even possible, his body almost pressing against yours, fingertips dangerously coming closer to the hem of your skirt and you sighed. 

“You didn't thank me for saving you” His voice was low, his eyes still on you.

“Of course I did!” You put your cup down and looked at him.

“Uh uh, I mean a proper thank you” He shook his head, his movements stopped but his hand kept on your thigh.

“That would be?” You raised an eyebrow, and he turned his face, poking his cheek with a mischievous smile.

Your heart could explode from his cuteness, but you tried to act nonchalantly as you leaned closer and kissed his cheek.

“Good, now?” You asked when you pulled back.

“Nuh nuh, more” He shook his head, and you chuckled slightly.

“More?” 

“Uhumm” He nodded, his eyes were closed and that mischievous smile was still there.

You leaned in, kissing his cheek again, and again and again as he kept saying “more”, until he started to slowly turn his head and when you realized, he was capturing your lips with his, cupping your face and you didn't try to pull back, no, instead you kissed him back, giving him sweet little kisses until you felt his tongue on your bottom lip and then entering in your mouth. 

Smiling, you felt his thumb caressing your cheek, his tongue slowly touching yours as your lips moved in sync. He tasted sweet, like strawberry, and your heart was beating so fast, you could swear he was listening. 

The minutes were going by, you whining every time he would part from you for breathing, chasing his lips again, you didn't need air, you needed him. His kisses were so good, you'd kiss him forever if he'd let you, so he would smile and give you small pecks before starting to kiss you again, loving how you craved more of him.

His hand slowly slid down from your cheek to your neck, until it reached its final destination: he lightly squeezed your breast and the soft sound that escaped your lips just pushed him to do it again, but squeezing a little harder now. Hyunjin's lips started making a trail of kisses to your jaw and you tilted your head slightly, giving him a better access to your neck, your skin was tingling as he started nibbling the sensitive spot. 

“Jinnie…” 

“Hm?” He hummed, lips still attached to your neck, alternating between kissing and nibbling. 

“We can't do it here…” You sighed, he was pulling the collar of your shirt down, and you knew he was about to mark you.

“Hmm, yeah… You're right” He fixed your shirt and hopped off the car. You looked at him with surprise, was he really giving up so easily?

Of course not. 

“Let’s get back inside” He held his hand out for you and helped you get down.

“Backseat, lady” You giggled when you felt his hands on your shoulder, turning you and gently guiding you to the second door, when you tried to open the passenger's one. 

“We aren’t doing anything tho…” You warned him, sliding on the seat, quickly followed by him “No funny business, remember?” 

“Right, I'm not doing anything” Hyunjin words didn't match his actions, as he held your waist and wasted no time in swiftly pulling you up on his lap. 

“Hyunjin!” You squealed in surprise and he tilted his head.

“Yeah, say my name again” He closed his eyes and smirked.

“Stop it!” You smacked his arm and he chuckled, opening his eyes and staring at yours, but then his laughing stopped, his gaze getting darker as he leaned closer.

“Don't worry, we won’t do anything. I just wanna play with it a little, and you'll let me, right?” His hands found their way on your butt, he grabbed the flesh through the fabric of your skirt, pulling you closer to him and you sighed, nodding. 

“Good girl” You clenched around nothing when you heard him saying that, his hands going to the hem of your shirt and getting under the fabric.

Feeling the warmth of your skin under his palms made him hum in satisfaction, and you regretted choosing simple cotton panties today. But it’s not like you imagined Hyunjin would be playing with the waistband of it on a random tuesday, better saying, you did, more times you'd like to admit, you just didn't think today would be the day. 

Well, at least that was okay, Hyunjin liked it when you’d wear them, ‘feels more spontaneous' like this. 

He made another trail of kisses from your jaw up to your lips, kissing you slowly as his fingers hooked on the waistband, playing with it. 

“Feel it? How much I missed you?” He groaned as he pressed his bulge on you, and you saw stars when your hips involuntarily rocked against it.

“Hmm, I'm guessing you missed me too?” He whispered and you nodded slightly.

“Let’s see how much you missed me…” And there it was, that devilish grin on his lips as his hand went to the front of your panties, fingertips brushing against your middle.

His free hand went back to pull the collar of your shirt and he darted his tongue out, slowly licking before starting sucking your skin, he felt his fingers getting wet through the fabric and Hyunjin's hum of satisfaction was easily the prettiest sound you've ever heard, better saying, the second, first was when he moaned your name. 

You shivered, letting your own hands roam over his shoulders and chest, quietly sighing and tugging his t-shirt when you felt him pressing his fingers against your panties, rubbing your pussy through the fabric. You buried your face on his shoulder, your hips moving against his fingers, you whined in annoyance.

“Is this annoying you, doll?” He teased you, grinning after giving you a small love bite that made you moan.

“Getting on the way?” And you nodded slightly, humming.

“Don't worry, Jinnie got you” He cooed and then pushed it to the side, his fingers now freely feeling you, getting soaked with your arousal.

So wet and warm. He groaned, imagining how good it would feel on his cock, and it twitched inside his boxer. 

“Is that better?” He teased, hearing your soft muffled sounds, his fingers lazily tracing figure 8's on your clit, you kissed his shoulder, nodding.

Your hand slid under his t-shirt and his breath hitched when your nails lightly scratched his abs, his fingers increasing the pace on your bundle of nerves. You leaned in and started kissing his neck.

“Wanna take care of you, too” You murmured against his skin and your hand lightly palmed his outline and he took a deep breath.

“You… don’t need to” Hyunjin whispered, deep down wishing you wouldn't listen to him. 

“Oh, but I do…” You whispered in his ear “I wanna play with it too” You cooed and bit his neck very lightly, careful because you couldn’t mark him for obvious reasons. 

He groaned, twitching under your palm and you smirked, giving it a light squeeze. Dark eyes watching intently as you took your hand to your lips and delicately licked it before slid under his sweatpants and boxers, you sighed, wishing you were somewhere else, your moves were restricted, there was so much you wanted to do to him, to kiss him, explore him, to show how much you loved him…

Hyunjin could sense your frustration and deep down it made him happy, he always loved how you’d be all over him, as if you couldn’t get enough of him. He knew he should wait, make it special and all, but you were looking so cute, sitting there under the stars and the pretty full moon, he couldn’t help it, he needed to kiss you, and once he did, he couldn’t stop too.

Eyes closed, lips brushing against each other’s, turning into passionate kisses and soon enough you both were lost into your own little world, the soft sounds filling the small space getting louder as your hand dragged up and down his length, pace in sync with his digits pressing and tracing figures in your clit. 

“Are you close?” You rested your forehead against his, eyes still closed as you whispered, breath hitching as you were rocking your hips against his fingers, feeling your climax building.

“Mhmm yeah, keep going” He groaned, hips bucking up, he was tensing up as he gripped tighter on your waist and fingers going faster.

You held tight into him as you came, his name slipping off your lips in a cry, head resting again on his shoulder, you kissed his neck, just a few more strokes and he was moaning your name as his warm release was slid down your fingers, you smiled against his skin, he held you tight too, pulling you closer and you stayed like that for a while, feeling each other’s heart beat as you calmed down. 

~ {♡} ~ 

Hyunjin drove you back home, you took a nice and warm shower, changed into new pajamas, grabbed Jiniret and slid under the covers, you were almost sleeping when your phone buzzed with the notification of a new message:

Jagiya: just got back. sleep well 😘 

Your heart jumped, he still had your number saved. You smiled, texting him and putting your phone back on the nightstand.

Drifting to sleep cuddling Jiniret, you had a good night of sleep after a long time.

Next day at the agency the stress started early in the practice room.

“Uh Chae-hee, I don’t understand what you want me to see?” Chan crossed his arms in front of his body and looked at her. 

“Here Chan, how can you not see it?” Chae-hee pointed at the screen, the picture she took of you and Hyunjin.

Had spent most of the night working with 3racha, Chan's patience was starting to wear thin for having to deal with whatever silly drama the girl was trying to start.

“Yeah, y/n and Hyunjin walking together, so?” 

“Don't you think they are too close to each other?” Chae-hee asked whispering “I mean, I was paying attention and they seem too close around the agency”

“Ah, Chae-hee, seriously?” Chan laughed “This is the ‘important’ thing you needed to talk to me about?” 

“Yeah, because…” She started, but Chan motioned for her to stop, shaking his head.

Chan threw his arm over Na-yeon and the younger blushed, taking by surprise when he side hugged her. Chae-hee’s eyes widened. 

“Does it look like Na-yeon and I are dating?” He asked her and she shook her head. 

“Good, but let’s check again, just to make sure, okay?” He kept his arm over Na-yeon and turned them to the opposite direction, asking Minho the same question.

“What? No, what is this about?” Minho chuckled and then completed “We all know that I’m Na-yeon’s type, if she was about to date anyone from here, this would be me” He smirked and she blushed harder. 

Chan chuckled, his arm leaving Na-yeon's figure and he turned back to Chae-hee. 

“See? If that was the case, not only y/n would be dating all of us, but we also would be caught into a crazy net of love affairs” He shrugged.

“Heyy, good morning everyone” You entered the room followed by Hyunjin and Jeongin, Chae-hee gritted her teeth.

As your usual routine, you were handing them their coffees.

“I asked for them to slow down the caffeine today, because I heard you Mr. have been sleeping badly lately” You handed Chan his coffee. 

“That's not fair, why only Hyunjin's has a heart on his?” Changbin whined “Y/nnie, are you playing favorites? I thought I was your bias” 

Chae-hee glanced from you to Hyunjin and then Chan, who was just laughing with the boys. 

“Binnie, gotta start exercising your brain too” Seungmin approached Changbin and turned his beverage around, showing the heart drawn on the cup. 

“Ops, my bad” Changbin's cheeks turned red, making everyone laugh.

“See? I don’t have favorites, I love you all the same” You giggled “Now, I think you owe me a chocolate frappuccino as an apology” 

“Oh girls, I'm sorry I didn’t know you'd be here, I'd bring you coffee too” You said to Chae-hee and Na-yeon.

“It's okay, there's no need to” Na-yeon smiled with sincerity to you. She liked you, never believing the stuff Chae-hee said about you, it was pretty clear to her that her colleague was just jealous.

“Here, to make your day sweet” You smiled at them, giving each a candy you picked from your purse. 

They thanked you, Na-yeon smiling and happy, contrary to Chae-hee murmuring and annoyed. 

You wouldn't lie, you weren’t pleased to see her there either, but you'd keep your distance and hopefully Hyunjin would too and everything was going to be fine. 

“Well, we should be going. C'mon Na-yeon” Chae-hee pulled Na-yeon by her arm and you had the impression the girl trembled slightly.

~ {♡} ~

“I'm glad you're coming on tour with us” Hyunjin leaned on your kitchen's island, watching your back as you worked on the oven, the delicious aroma of the treat you're making filling the air. 

“Me too, I’ve never traveled like this before, this will be fun” You replied, grabbing the pan and turning around to face him.

“Here is it!” You smiled, placing the pan on top of the counter and Hyunjin's mouth watered.

“Finally!” He grabbed the spoon he had separated by his side and was going to take some of the cream when you held his wrist. 

“Wait, wait. It’s too hot, you're gonna burn your tongue” You warned him, there was strings of foggy coming up from inside the pan.

“Oh, c'mon” He pouted, letting go of his spoon and you chuckled. He was so cute.

Heyoon was working late today, so you invited him over. The boys didn't know he was there, both agreeing to keep it just between the two of you, Hyunjin lied to them he was going to a painting class. 

They seemed to believe him, except maybe for Felix, who told him to be careful when painting the insides and giggled. That little menace, he was spending too much time with Seungmin.

You looked at him, still in his practice clothes, fluffy hair contorning his pretty face and the cutest pout ever. 

“Ughh, you're so cute, I could just eat you!” You leaned up on the counter, and your hands flew to his cheeks, squeezing them a little hard in your aggressive affection moment.

Hyunjin groaned and cupped your face, pulling up, giving you a quick peck on your lips before nibbling the bottom one, making you squeal.

“Hey, what are you doing? I said I’m the one eating!” You protested, just realizing he was pulling you up over the counter when you felt his hands on your waist, your body dragging against the cold marble, butt up in the air. 

“Not if I eat you up first” He murmured against your lips before giving you more kiss, then helped you get on your knees and then let your legs slid off, now properly sitting on the counter. 

“You're crazy, you know that?” You chuckled, your arms flew over his shoulders, pulling him closer after he parted your legs, making room for him to stand between them. 

Hyunjin chuckled and shook his head, his hands found their way on your hips, pulling you closer to him, lips brushing against yours. You closed your eyes, relishing the feeling of his soft lips, giving him sweet little kisses and nuzzling your noses together making him chuckle. 

“C'mon, let’s go to the couch” You gently pushed him and hopped off the counter, grabbing the spoons with one hand and the other grabbing his wrist, Hyunjin picked the pan and followed you to the other room.

You picked the remote control on the coffee table and lied on your back on the couch, tapping your parted legs for him to settle in between. Hyunjin smiled, lying down with his back against your chest and body settling between your legs, pulling the fluffy pink blanket over you both.

He smiled again when you hugged him, arms resting over his shoulders, fingers absentmindedly caressing his chest while you watched the opening of Mr Queen. 

“Mhmm, this is delicious” Hyunjin hummed after trying the treat you made. You leaned forward and gave a kiss on the top of his head.

“It's called brigadeiro. This girl who used to live in my building made them for me, and it was love at the first bite” You explained to him, happy he enjoyed it, the treat was perfect for moments like this.

“It's really good” Enjoying it so much, he almost forgot to feed you some brigadeiro too. 

“Jinnie, I want some too” Hyunjin chuckled, he was sure if he turned around right now, he would see a pout on your lips.

Hyunjin got a spoonful and turned around, feeding you. He smiled watching you savoring the treat, and then gave you a peck before lying back.

While caressing him, holding him while watching your favorite drama, you couldn’t help but smile, from doing the same thing cuddling Jiniret to now getting to do it with his dad, you felt your heart full of happiness. It truly felt like a dream, and wouldn’t want anyone to pinch you. 

Hours passed, the notification with a message asking if you wanted to keep watching. You looked down at him, Hyunjin was strangely quiet for a while, you soft giggled and carded your fingers through his fluffy hair.

“Hey, are you awake?” You whispered, not really wanting to wake him up, because it was good to stay like this.

Silence. You kissed the top of his head.

“Jinnie?” 

“Just five more minutes” He purred sleepy, eyes still closed, holding the blanket closer. You giggled and let him nap some more, caressing his hair.

“You can spend the night, if you want to” You whispered softly and he nodded, but didn't move. 

“I gotta go” He sighed after some minutes, and slowly got up, he sat and looked at you, scratching lightly. 

“Really?” You pouted and he caressed your cheek with his thumb.

“Yeah, the boys don't know I am here, and Changbin will get suspicious if I don’t come back home” He shrugged, reluctantly getting up.

“Alright, then” You got up too and walked him to the door. 

“I’ll stay another time, okay?” He said softly, cupping your cheeks and tilting your face to look at him and you nodded.

“And soon you'll get the chance to sleep with me every night” He teased about the tour and you flustered, shaking your head, making him chuckle. 

“Don't act like you aren’t all eager, counting the days…” 

“I'm not!” You tried to sound nonchalant.

“I bet you're the one responsible for booking the rooms, making sure mine's next yours…” Hyunjin had a mischievous smile while teasing you.

He was partially right, you weren’t responsible for the bookings, but you already checked how many doors until his. 

You shook your head and he took your hands in his, intertwining your fingers and pulling you close to him.

“You can't wait to put your hands on me, admit it” He whispered in your ear and then leaned back, smirking at you. 

“Hunf, I'm completely fine” You scoffed.

“Yeah, right…” He placed both your hands on his chest, tapping gently the back of them with his, piercing eyes locked on yours.

“For how long? Half an hour? 15 minutes maybe?” He teased and you stopped your hands that were already automatically running down. 

He chuckled and you smacked him.

“Stop playing me” You whined, pouting. 

“You can't keep your hands to yourself, y/nnie. It’s okay, if I was you I wouldn’t too” He teased, and honestly, he was right. 

Yeah, Hyunjin was right and you were stubborn, that's how you ended up in your little bet, he was convinced you'd lost it in 3 days, a week maximum, but you'd prove him wrong. You had plans but they were ruined, as he sent you a goodnight text and a reminder that you'd be cheating if you avoided him for the next few days.

Jagiya: [sent a picture]

You drooled when you saw the selfie he sent you, of him in his bathroom, wet hair just out of the shower, you could see the droplets running down his chest. 

Your hand was sliding down your shorts, when you saw the three dots: Hyunjin was typing.

Jagiya: remember, hands off yourself too, goodnight baby 😘

Your hand quickly came up and you scoffed. You could imagine his grin when he sent that, and you'd get rid of that really quick.

You got up and stopped in front of the mirror, the lilac short doll was pretty, you fluffied your hair, then pulled the top a little down, showing some cleavage to the camera and snapped a picture.

You: [sent a picture]

You: no touching! goodnight, jagiya 😘 

That night Hyunjin experienced his first of many blue balls.

~ {♡} ~

“Oh, they finally fixed it. Great!” You said stopping near Na-yeon, who was getting a soda from the vending machine.

“Hi, y/n. What's up?” She turned to face you, she was smiling, nevertheless it didn't reach her eyes.

“Good. Is there something wrong?” You asked her and Na-yeon's eyes widened.

“What? No, why?” She tried to brush it off, but you saw the lilac marks on her arm as she sipped her beverage.

“Na-yeon, you're hurt. What happened?” You touched the mark and she hissed, it was recent then.

“Oh this?” Na-yeon turned her arm, looking at them and shrugging as if it was nothing “I slipped on practice, that was all” 

It didn’t look like bruises you'd get from a simple fall, you were about to try to make her tell you the truth, when the can you were holding was suddenly taken off your hand. You looked from your empty hand to the boy a few steps further.

Hyunjin, of course. Na-yeon took the chance to escape you when you shouted at him, excusing herself that she needed to go practice. 

“Na-yeon?” You called, but she just waved and kept walking.

You sighed and turned on your heels, you'd talk to her later. But you didn't see her for the rest of the day or week.

~ {♡} ~

Week 3 of the challenge was almost complete and even you were surprised with yourself. Especially with the amount of time you had been spending together.

Chae-hee had been around too, a little too much for your liking, if you were being honest, and although you weren’t saying much, your expressions and actions were loud enough for Hyunjin to know it was bothering you and he wanted to reassure you everything was fine. 

So that’s how you ended up there that friday night, you both were hanging at his place, like you've been doing lately, but something was different and you could tell from the moment he invited you.

“Cheers to me!” You raised your glass after Hyunjin poured you more soju. 

“To my balls!” He said, clinking his glass with yours and drinking the shot right away.

“Oh my God, don’t say such a thing!” You flustered, chuckling and so did him. 

Hyunjin grabbed the bottle and shook, he stuck his tongue out and poured the last few drops, pouting after as he looked at the coffee table and saw the other bottles were empty too.

“Ugh, I'm so tired” He plopped by your side and stretched his arms up then they fell on his thighs.

You didn't miss it when his hand slid dangerously to his waistband, but something clearly clicked inside his head and he pulled back, resting it on his abs. 

He almost let his intrusive thoughts win. 

Your breath hitched. You'd let yours. 

Placing your hand on his thigh, you started to rub lazy circles on the fabric, Hyunjin slid down on the couch and closed his eyes, a slight smile forming on his lips as he knew what was coming next, his cock twitched in anticipation. 

You leaned forward, lips trailing kisses on his neck and he sighed as your hand started to wander more deliberate now, reaching everywhere but where he needed you the most. He groaned. 

“My baby is tired, uh?” You cooed and he nodded.

“You've been working so hard, let y/nnie take care of you, okay?” And he purred. 

His eyes were still closed when he purred, lying there in his practice clothes, hair disheveled and pretty plump lips so inviting. And you just wanted to pounce on him right there.

You touched his cheek gently, turning his face to you and capturing his lips in a slow kiss, tongue tracing the outline before he gave you entrance, deepening the kiss. Your hand went back to his lower abs, sliding under the hem of his t-shirt and scratching your nails lightly there, earning groans from him, his bulge starting to become evident in his pants.

As you were about to slide your hand there, you stopped. The bet, Hyunjin remembered.

“Keep going” He grabbed your wrist and placed your hand there, his moan made you press your legs together.

“But what about not touching?” You whispered.

“I don’t give a damn about it, I just need you now” His eyes were dark as he bucked his hips against your hand.

And just like that, you were kneeling on the fluffy rug of his living room, fingers hooked on his sweatpants slowly dragging the piece down, revealing his black boxers. His cock strained by the fabric made your mouth water and he smirked. 

You leaned forward, licking the outline and he hissed. You did it one more time before holding the waistband between your teeth, pulling it down, using your fingers to help

He groaned, throwing his head back and there it was, glistening with precum that leaked, long and not too thick, pretty and pink, beautiful… Just like everything about him.

Hyunjin watched intently as you wetted your lips and twitched when you gave his tip a little kiss, your hand wrapped around the base, lazily stroking him a few times before licking up, wrapping your lips around the tip.

“Oh shit” His hands flew to your hair, holding it into a makeshift ponytail as you lowered your head, bobbing your head and taking more of him. 

You looked up at him, his sounds, the way he bucked his hips up, grip tightening in your hair, it was driving you insane. Your free hand played with his balls and your lips on him like you were savoring your favorite lollipop.

“Fuck, y/n” He groaned and pushed your head, the sight of you gagging on his cock made him roll his eyes to the back of his head.

Tears gathered in the corner of your eyes as you choked on him, the tip hitting the back of your throat, you bobbed your head up and down.

Doing your best to ignore your gag reflex until it got too much, you gave gentle taps on his thigh,  he loosed the grip on your hair and you lifted your head resuming in lick and sucking him again.

“Baby, I'm gonna… Oh shit” Hyunjin moaned and you sucked harder, trying to take more of him again.

Eyes locked on him, a silent plea that he was more than happy to oblige, white ropes soon enough sliding down your throat. You let him go with a pop, tongue swirling the tip, licking him clean, eyes intently watching him, with half lidded eyes staring at you, chest rapidly coming up and down. 

“That was so hot, c'mon here. Let me take care of you, too” Hyunjin beckoned with his finger and you climbed on top of him.

He tilted your head and kissed you, tasting himself on your lips as he gently moved you, pushing you to lay on the couch. Sloting between your thighs, he kept kissing you as his hand roamed over your body, until he bunched up your skirt, grinning when he saw the black lace being unveiled.

“Somebody was planning to get lucky today, uh?” He teased you, lowering himself and nibbling your inner thigh, making you whimper. 

Hyunjin made a trail of open mouth kisses on your thighs, nibbling and suckling the flesh, making sure you'd have traces of him tomorrow. Your soft sounds echoed in the room, and a moan a little louder slipped when he traced your middle with his fingers.

“Doll, you're so wet already” He teased, but feeling proud of his effect on you. 

“Jinnie…” You sighed and he chuckled softly.

“Yes?” He kept running his fingers very lightly, wetting the pads and chuckling when you'd buck your hips up, seeking for more contact.

“Oh, I see somebody's getting eager” Hyunjin teased again and pressed his thumb, forcing the fabric against your slick, making you moan.

He stopped teasing you soon, seeing your annoyed glance at him, he lowered himself between your legs and pushed the lace to the side, smirking as he saw your glistening core.

“Don't worry, doll. I won’t tease you…” His breath blowing air on your middle, you squirmed slightly “not today”

Hyunjin licked a strip up, humming as he just tasted his favorite dessert. Your heart skipped a beat as he looked at you and grabbed your wrists, guiding your hands on his hair, he loved it when you'd play with it while he'd eat you out.

Your fingers carded on his hair and he kept licking you up, teasing your entrance with his tongue before slowly tracing patterns all over your pussy, savoring you. 

“My sweet, sweet y/nnie” He hummed, gripping your thighs, fingers digging on the flesh holding you in place. 

He groaned when he teased your clit with his tongue and you slightly pulled his hair, biting your lower lip to hold back your moans. 

“Don't hold back, I wanna hear you” He said and as he wrapped his lips on your clit, sucking on the nub. Your moans echoed through the room.

“Yeah, just like that” He smirked, sucking harder.

He circled your entrance with his fingers, coating them with your juices before slowly pushing his finger in, and then a brief moment later a second slid up too, making you gasp. His fingers stopped for a moment, tongue still playing with your clit before he moved his fingers again, slowly pumping in and out of you.

“Jinnie… oh shit!” Your mind was foggy, the world slowly disappearing before your eyes, leaving just the two of you.

“So good, so fucking good” Your cries became louder as he found that sensitive spot inside you, his tongue swirling and teasing on your clit and you came without warning, shaking and gripping on his hair as you called out his name, clenching around his fingers.

He kept lapping on you until you stopped shaking, licking all your juices off you and giving your nub a final kiss before he placed your panties back in place and sat on his heels. Hyunjin smirked, admiring your disheveled figure in front of him. 

“I won” He chuckled, pulling your skirt down again, straightening the fabric, the sight of the faint lilac mark peeking under the hem made him smile. 

It took you a minute to realize what he was talking about, you crossed your arms over your chest. 

“That's not fair, you said it was okay!” You pouted and then murmured “And you touched too!” 

“Never said I could keep my hands off of you” He said flirting and your heart jumped. 

Hyunjin hovered over you, and you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him to lay on top of you. You stayed like this for some time, just kissing him, feeling each other’s heartbeats in the silence of the house. 

Until the sound of the door being open snapped you back to reality.

“Hyunjin-a, I'm home. You better not be dressed” Changbin shouted from the door, you heard him leaving his shoes at the threshold and soon enough he appeared in front of the couch.

“Oh, you’re dressed. How disappointing” Changbin faked a pout looking at Hyunjin who laughed while greeting him. 

Changbin's eyes scanned the coffee, the empty soju's bottles catching his attention. He recalled the second pair of shoes at the threshold and then he turned to the right.

“Y/nnie, what a lovely surprise!” He had a cheeky smile that made you fluster as he greeted you when you came out of the bathroom.

~ {♡} ~ 

You smiled looking at the wave emoji shining in your calendar: the Australia concert was coming soon and luckily Joo-wan put you in the group who were going with the boys, touring could be very overwhelming behind the scenes too, as an alternative to make the work easier Joo-wan splitted the staff in teams and each would be responsible for a different portion of the tour. You were over the moon, it would be your first time in the country and it was even better to experience it with Hyunjin.

You were excited to spend the day on the beach, to meet Berry, to meet their aussie friends at the party Hannah was planning on throwing for them. Not to mention the days off they would have after.

Thinking about it made you smile. Quality time with the boy of your dreams in Australia, after all those years of working and not proper vacation? What else could you ask for? 

An email notification popped up on the screen, bursting your daydream bubble and your lips turned upside down as you read the beginning of the message: Sorry to inform, but…

There was a problem with your visa application and due to the amount of pending requests, there would be a delay in analysing and delivering your permission. You fell on your back on the mattress, texting Joo-wan and then Hyunjin, who got as upset as you were.

And just like that, your plans got swiped under by the wave. 

All your attempts to get it fixed in time didn't work, all the company did was ensure you to keep your stuff packed, because it would be ready for the Japan dates. 

In his attempt to let you somehow be ‘part of it', Hyunjin kept sending you photos and vídeos of his days there, showing you the venue, the places they visited to record the SKZ Code episodes and cute videos of Berry of course.

Jagiya: [sent a picture] 

Jagiya: check out this room, it's the fanciest, i threw my Versace robe there so now it'll be mine. 

You zoomed the picture, you've been looking for Jiniret all day, and now you found him.

You: ohh so that’s where that sneaky little ferret was, i've been looking for him everywhere 👀

Jagiya: [sent a picture]

Jagiya: he said he wanted to come on tour with his dad 

Your heart flustered as you looked at the selfie of Hyunjin hugging the plushie, pretending to kiss it. 

You: jiniret’s living his best life 🤧

~ {♡} ~ 

Hyunjin checked his phone, there were no new messages, he settled it back on the couch. It was almost show time and you've been gone since yesterday morning, which was weird because you loved to yap and didn’t even read his messages from today. 

You were up to something, Hyunjin thought. 

A knock on the door caught his attention, everyone was here and their food was delivered already. You were missing all day. 

What if?

He grinned, standing up and running to the door, so that's why you were gone. How sweet, you were planning a surprise for him. 

But Hyunjin's smile faded as soon as he opened the door.

“Chae-hee, what are you doing here?” 

“Hi, Hyun!” She had a smirk on her red lips “We came to support our favorite group!” 

Chae-hee pulled Na-yeon to stand by her side, Ha-ri and Ji-soo, the other girls from her group were behind them. 

“Wow Na-yeon, first in Seoul and now you came to watch me here too?” Minho teased her, appearing behind Hyunjin “You must really like me then” He winked at her and she blushed.

“Don't get into your head, their miles were just about to expire!” Jeongin said cheekly and Minho grabbed the nearest cushion and threw it at him. 

“We leave Korea to have some break from Chae-hee and she manages to appear here too. Is this what that mercury retrograde thing means?” Seungmin murmured, making Chan laugh.

“Er… girls, nice to see you here. Why don't you get inside, we just bought some pizza” Chan politely said when he appeared in the living room, it wasn't like he was pleased to see them there, but now they were and there was not much they could do.

“Oh we would love to” Chae-hee took a step and linked her arm with Hyunjin “Let’s go, Hyun. I’m starving”

~ {♡} ~

Back in Korea, you plopped down on your couch after a much needed shower, sighing, you grabbed your phone, checking the messages Hyunjin sent to you. You couldn’t help but smile at the ones asking where you were.

Heyoon's sister was moving and she recruited you both to help pack, unpack and organize her new apartment. Everytime you'd close your eyes, you saw boxes and boxes falling down in front of you like pieces of Tetris, you texted him. 

It was almost show time, you opened Instagram to see if you could find someone streaming and the first image that appeared was a picture of Sydney Opera House posted by Chae-hee. 

~ {♡} ~

The boys were flawless, as usual, and after the show there was a party waiting for them at the house. In typical Stray Kids style, the vibes were chaotic by the time they arrived from the venue. 

There was people dancing, chatting and making out, the music was blasting, the cups were always full and the boys were hyped, reunited with their friends from there, new friends they just made and even Chaeryeong appeared as a surprise for Changbin. It was fun, until somebody broke a vase and Chan decided to hide all the glasses and delicate decor before Joo-wan would choose to put an end to the party, now it was all good. 

“What are you doing?” Ha-ri's question made Chae-hee jolt. The girl appeared behind her, peeking over her shoulder.

“Oh my God, Ha-ri, don’t walk around scaring people like this” Chae-hee finished pouring the vodka in the drink she was making. 

“Hm, this looks pretty. What's it?” Ha-ri grabbed one of the cups filled with red liquid, she took a sip and almost spat. 

“Chae-hee, what did you put in here?” Her eyes widened.

“Just a little bit of vodka” Chae-hee shrugged feigning innocence and Ha-ri blinked.

“A little bit? It tastes as if you poured the whole bottle in there” 

“Oh Ha-ri, you're too dramatic” She grabbed the cup from her and took a sip, noticing her friend was right.

“See?” Ha-ri chuckled “It's energy with vodka and not vodka with energy” 

“Yeah, you're right. I'll make a new one” Chae-hee half smiled, grabbing another cup. Ha-ri turned around, missing her friend's eye roll.

“Hey, are you alone?” A blonde aussie approached Ha-ri, Chae-hee smirked, right on time.

“I'm with…” Ha-ri was about to point to the brunette, but she shook her head, Ha-ri hand fell to her side. 

Less than a minute later the boy was guiding Ha-ri to the improvised dancefloor. Chae-hee watched the scene unfold with a smile, before returning to her drinks making. 

Chae-hee looked around, near the aussie line making out with some girls, it was Na-yeon dancing with Minho. 

“Lucky bitch” Chae-hee murmured to herself, turning to the other side, then she spotted him.

Hyunjin was going to sit on the couch with Jeongin, they talked a little and then the maknae stood up, leaving him alone. Perfect.

~ Part 2 ~

[therandompagesblog]

SKZ Pack Chapter 8

Trigger Warnings: None

2 hours to go and Chan goes to work. 3 hours to go and Y/N will be left with Jeongin, Minho and Felix. Y/N was determined to decorate the living room with Felix. Felix had started slowly pulling the boxes out to hide in his room, while the wolves got ready to go out. Hyunjin was working on Chan's assets while Jisung and Changbin worked out at the gym. Seungmin was out getting more Christmas supplies, even though he threatened Chan would spank her for it because he hates it going up early, but did Y/N care? Nope. She was ready. As soon as Chan gave her one hell of a kiss goodbye, promising he was leaving for three hours, Y/N knew her plan was going to work as soon as Felix knocked on her door. "So we need to somehow get rid of Minho," Felix whispered. "I'll lock him in the kitchen. Do you have the keys to the doors? I'll barricade the alcove." Y/N said. Felix nodded and pulled out the keys while Y/N ran down the stairs. The first one Y/N had to lock was the back door, which Minho didn't notice. Once the second door was locked Minho turned around in confusion as to why Y/N locked the door, but he ignored it and went back to his cleaning until he heard the scrape of a table come past the alcove. "What are you doing little wolf," Minho asked causing Y/N to snort with laughter. She was almost dying on the spot at his confused look. "What's going on?" Minho asked again but Y/N ignored him and dragged the corner table over and placed it between the alcoves. "Locking you in." Y/N giggled.

Minho crossed his arms and stalked closer, watching her like she was his prey. Y/N giggled trying to get him to stay back while Felix dragged the tree into the living room. "Little wolf." Minho sang. "Nuh-uh. Stay right there. All day." Y/N giggled. "If I kiss you will you tell me?" Minho asked boldly. "If I give you lots of kisses and attention and. And. And. And. Help you in the kitchen you will not get mad." Y/N begged as she looked at the wolf. "Hmm." Minho hummed and brought her chin forward, ready to kiss her when he noticed two ball balls run out the door. "What is that?" Minho asked just as Y/N pulled him into a suffocating kiss as she slid her tongue into his mouth. Minho gasped and a hot feeling swelled in his stomach as he grabbed the wall. Y/N brought her hands up into his hair pulling his head back to deepen the kiss. When Minho suddenly pulled back his saffron eyes appeared. Y/N felt nervous when she saw his eyes. Did I do something wrong? "You're such a little distraction are you not omega? Now tell me what you are up to. Hmm." Minho asked slowly. "Putting the Christmas tree up," Y/N said nervously. "Alright. Let's do it. Felix doesn't know how to put it up." Minho stated, pushing the table away so he could get through, while Y/N nervously watched him. She wondered if he was going to tell Felix to stop. Felix jumped, almost knocking the tree down when he saw Minho. "Baby, why is Minho here?" Felix asked nervously. "He said he wanted to help," Y/N said innocently, while Minho gave them a grin.

Minho pushed Felix out of the way to put the tree up, because Minho liked it a certain way. It had to be simple but elegant. While he did the tree, Y/N and Felix decorated the living room with Christmas pillows. Even the fireplace was decorated in garlands with cute little ornaments. Seungmin joined later with bags of snacks and some weird-looking ornaments he got because he was apparently under pressure in the store. Minho scolded him for that and told him to put it somewhere else so Seungmin decorated the hallway. "Shall I cook some of the snacks," Y/N asked as she took the bag into the kitchen. "No. No. I can do it." Minho said as he put the ornaments in Felix's hands. "Ya. I can cook Min. Let me cook." Y/N assured as she pushed him lightly into the room. "Did you not like my cooking on your birthday?" Y/N jested. "Yes-" "So then go and decorate. I got this." Y/N gave him a quick kiss before heading into the kitchen. Y/N looked at the foods Seungmin bought and preheated the oven while she set up some savoury snacks in the kitchen.

Y/N smiled to herself in the kitchen, as she thought back to the first time she met them. She feared them if not hated them back then and now things had changed. She felt safe with them. She loved them. She loved all of them in different ways. She loved Chan's patience and caring nature. She loved Minho's silent attentive nature that isn't always recognised as it's hidden deep within his cold façade. She loved Changbin's sense of humour and playful nature when he didn't want to do something. She loved Hyunjin, and despite him still being a closed book she loved his determination to keep her free from isolation. She loved Jisung's neediness and paranoia to get things right. She loved Felix's naiveness but his hidden strength to protect when he needed to. She loved Seungmins aloofness but also his irrevocable sexual nature. She loved Jeongin's determination to be the best alpha, but most of all she loved his protectiveness. Love was a strange thing for Y/N and she didn't think she could ever love again, but one thing she learned was you can only love once. You can only love someone once in that way. Love forms in different shapes and sizes. There is no way you can love someone different in the same way. People are far too different and hold many flaws. Even Y/N was flawed. She was flawed in many ways but her scars and wounds had started to heal. She was in a new place with new people who loved her. She felt safe.

Y/N jumped when she felt someone wrap their arms around her waist, placing their chin on her shoulder. It was Minho. He didn't say anything at first, only embracing her as he watched her put the snacks in a bowl. "Why do you look sad but feel happy?" Minho asked. "I'm happy. I was only reminiscing and thinking about how things have changed. How I feel safe here. Loved." The last part was a whisper, but Minho heard it. "You are loved, Y/N more than you ever know. I'm glad you feel safe here. You deserve to feel happy." Minho said, his voice softer than usual. "The living room is done. Chan and Hyunjin are on their way but I diverted them as I've asked them to pick up sauce." Felix stated eagerly. "We don't need sauce," Minho stated as he moved to open the cupboard where a variety of different sauces lived. "He doesn't need to know that. I wanted to watch a film with Y/N before they get here, or at least part of it since Chan is going to shout at us." Felix stated. "He won't. I'll defend it." Minho stated as he pulled Y/N towards the nicely decorated living room.

The living room was cosy and the fireplace had been lit. The sofa was nicely decorated even though Seungmin had already sprawled himself out on it with a bowl of crispy peaches. "What?" Seungmin asked. Minho ignored him and smacked his legs off so he and Y/N could sit down. It was quite awkward for Minho as this was the first time he was being openly affectionate. He allowed Y/N to sit in between his legs, cuddled up to him, while his other leg hit the floor. Felix sat next to Y/N as he flicked through Netflix to find a reasonable film while Y/N placed her legs on him, leaving a sulky puppy bunched up in the corner alone. Minho during the film would occasionally stroke Y/N's hair or rub circles on her hand, making it difficult for Y/N to concentrate on the film. Y/N was feeling a warm little bubble spread in the bottom of her stomach as she looked at the three wolves who were close to her. Even Seungmin had his hand resting on her foot so she knew he was there. "Why is there Christmas shit up," Chan called out. "Ask Minho." Seungmin and Y/N called out. "The living room looks nice. I can tell Minho did the tree." Hyunjin said as he poked his head around the wall to see the living room done up. "You did the living room! What did i-" "Ya," Minho shouted. "It's Y/N's first Christmas with us. She's allowed to celebrate early this year and we're going to make it the best Christmas. So take your grumpy self elsewhere." "Hyung calm down," Seungmin stated as he picked up half the food he dropped down himself from Minho's shouts.

Chan sighed but seeing his sweet omega's face looking disappointed at his actions made him feel guilty. It wasn't that Chan hated Christmas, it was that he didn't understand why they had to decorate two weeks before December. It made no sense. "I think it looks nice, but these blankets are awful." Hyunjin frowned in disgust. "You buy them then," Seungmin answered back. "I will. I'll take Y/N shopping soon." Hyunjin glared as he took one of the snacks off the table. "Hyunjin's right. It does look nice. I'm sorry baby." Chan apologised. He could see Minho's reasoning behind wanting to decorate early and he was right, she deserved it. She deserved better memories. "But no more decorating, please baby," Chan begged. "We're doing the kitchen tomorrow," Y/N answered and Felix grinned, causing the alpha to shake his head as he sat on the stool pressing play on the film they were watching.

Taglist for the iconic readers:

@galaxy4489 @reallychaoticwoo @leezanetheofficial @mbioooo0000 @jisungs-iced-americano @maybeimmia @hwangrfrnd@wolfo2027 @kayleefriedchicken @leamueller920 @borahae-reads @jennibahng @cookiesandcreammy @jutdwae-flower @danceonmyheyday @jc003 @hpnsfwaddict @linocz @maggicotton @jellymochii @itzreetal987 @jennibahng @vampkittenb82 @catlove83 @thatgirlangelb @pixie0627 @hyunmikim @skzdreamer13 @liv1sworld @upsidedownchaire @jutdwae-flower @danceonmyheyday @tsunderelintz @notevenheretbh1 @catlove83 @h0rnyp0t @hash2013 @emi-han @iknow-uknow-leeknow @jigglypuff3000 @aalexyuuuhm @missseoulite @ihrtlix @estella-novella @xxeiraxx @fr34k4c1dr41n

[kaciidubs]

Cuteness Aggression

❣ Summary: Jeongin really brings out the cuteness aggression in people. ❣  ❣ Word Count: 915 ❣ Warnings: Poly!OT8 implied - Jeongin, Felix, and Hyunjin focused, fluff, slice of life, lighthearted teasing, slightly suggestive toward the end if you squint ❣  ❣ Female! Reader [No use of Y/N] | You/Your pronouns ❣  ❣ Additional Tags: Jeongin is referred to as Innie, IN-ah, Baby Bread, and Baby, Felix is referred to as pretty boy, Hyunjin is referred to as Hyune, Reader is referred to as Noona and Sunflower, something short to break myself out of this writing slump ❣ Stray Kids Masterlist ❣ General Masterlist

“IN-ah!”

“No!”

“Baby bread!”

“Ah- Stop!”

“Our Innie!”

“Stop it! Noona!”

You sighed at the sound of various footsteps advancing toward the kitchen and effectively bursting your bubble of attempting to figure out what to make for lunch.

It wasn’t long until the once empty kitchen was filled with three men, one of whom b-lining it straight for you.

“Noona, tell them to stop!” Jeongin whined, turning you away from the cabinets and attaching himself to your back like a koala, hand wrapping around your middle for further protection.

“Innie, I would love to, but I don’t even know what’s going on.” Patting his forearm lightly, you peered at the two culprits in front of you, “What’s happening here?”

“They won’t leave me alone!”

“We’re not even doing anything,” Felix beamed, though the mischief twinkling in his eyes said otherwise, “we’re just saying how cute he is!”

Hyunjin hummed along, a teasing smirk on his lips, “Our cute little baby!”

“You’re being annoying!” Huffing, Jeongin tightened his arms around you, “Felix keeps pinching my face and Hyunjin Hyung won’t stop invading my personal space - he even sniffed me!”

“It’s not my fault you smell good, you should take it as a compliment, IN-ah.”

The youngest gasped incredulously, “Oh, really? And you trying to crush me with your body weight is a compliment too?”

“Exactly! See, you’re finally catching on!”

“You’re so-”

“Okay, okay, can we not yell at each other while I’m being used as a human shield?” Quieting your lovers, you stared at the shameless duo before you, “Can you two please give Innie his space? I’m sure he knows how much you love him without being coddled all the time.”

“But look at him!” Felix gestured to the man behind you, lips pouted and pleading, “Sunshine, he’s too cute to be left alone - you know that feeling you get when you see something so adorable you can’t help but react?”

Everything suddenly clicked, and you pressed your lips together to suppress the laugh bubbling up within you.

“So… You’re telling me this is all because of cuteness aggression?”

“Yes! You see it, too, right?!” Hyunjin’s eyes sparkled as he threw his hands up, “So it’s obviously not my fault for wanting to squeeze him until he pops!”

“I mean…” Trailing off, you caught a glimpse of Jeongin’s doughy cheek and you felt a familiar swell of adoration and couldn’t help but smirk, “You’re not wrong, Hyune.”

“Noona?!” He all but wailed, his hold on you loosening, “You’re seriously taking their side? What about me?!”

You turned in his arms with a laugh, taking his face in your hands as you cooed, “No! Of course I’m on your side, baby, but…” Giving his face a squeeze, you felt a rush of joy at his squished, adorable features, “God- You’re just too cute for your own good, Innie! Look at you - I just wanna take a bite out of you like the little mochi you are!”

Leveling you with a nonplussed stare, he accepted his fate as Felix and Hyunjin quickly joined in with coos and pets of their own, a cherry blush turning his ears and cheeks at the influx of attention.

“I’m sorry, baby,” you hummed, relinquishing the squeeze of his face for a gentle hold of his jaw, “we do it because we love you, you know that, right? If you really do hate it, we have no problem with stopping, right?”

“Of course not!” Felix tacked on easily, brushing a few strands of honey brown hair behind Jeongin’s ear.

Hyunjin nuzzled his face against the side of his head, earning a groan of disdain in the process, “You know we would stop, Innie, just let us know.”

The maknae couldn’t help the smile tugging at his lips, huffing out a deep sigh, “It’s not that bad I guess… But I still don’t like the fact that you took their side, Noona.”

“Aw,” pouting up at him, you leaned up to press a gentle kiss to his lips, “I’ll make it up to you-” Clocking the glimmer in his eyes, you held your finger up, “-after I figure out what to eat, okay? You guys did come in here and ruin my train of thought.”

There was a gasp of excitement before the freckled blond looked at you, “Are you ordering out? There’s a new restaurant I’ve been dying to try since last week, and their menu looks amazing - I’ll buy!”

You grinned, nodding happily, “Alright, let’s see that menu, pretty boy.”

As he brought up the restaurant on his phone - with an equally eager Hyunjin now hanging around his shoulders - you turned your attention back to the man still in your hold, his body visibly relaxed with the decrease of hands on him.

His gaze was soft, observant as it switched from his boyfriends to you, a light caress of confusion tainting his features once he caught your awe-filled eyes. “What?”

“Nothing, nothing… You just have a real talent for being too adorable for your own good - even when you’re doing literally nothing.” Poking his nose, you shrugged lightly, “I can see why none of us can keep our hands off of you.”

Jeongin blinked at you for a moment before nodding in understanding, “Okay, I get it,” tightening his arms around your waist, a smug smirk pulled at his lips, “but when I get the same feeling from you, remember where I got it from when I’m all over you.”

✧. ┊Tagged lovelies: @having-an-internal-crisis-rn, @midnightfrog625, @anyhow-everything, @bangchanbabygirlx, @sweetracha, @nightimescapes, @caitlyn98s, @ch4nn13luv, @ihrtlix, @jeonjungkookenthusiast1997, @maximumkillshot, @y-ur--i, @acker-night, @dreamescapeswriting, @specialstay, @s00buwu, @tinyelfperson, @jj-stay, @katsukis1wife, @inlovewithmusician, @keen-li, @armystay89, @main-character0, @vampcharxter, @ddyskz, @prettymiye0n, @bbgnyx, @ivyisnotokay, @bahng-chrizz, @milknhoneyracha, @hann1bee, @palindrome969, @newhope8, @softkissfelix, @luvyev, @luminouskalopsia, @kpopsstuffs, @luvyev, @starquokka, @wolfs-howling, @broken-glowsticks, @j-onedrabbles, @dawninnie, @junglyric, @piercedddriver, @sometimesleeknows, @laylasbunbunny, @dwaekkistar, @zaethefangirl

✧. ┊If your username is in bold italics that means tumblr won't let me tag you. If you’d like to be added to the taglist, fill out this form!

[daydreams-after-dark]

Free Use Jail Cell, Extra

Dinner date with Minho

Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 (final) | extra: Police Reports | Dinner date with Minho

full master list for additional installments

Police Officer Skz ot8 x female reader

Premise: A continuation of the free use jail cell series.

Word Count: this installment 4.3k approx.

Chapter Summary: You are free from the ot8 free use jail, Minho helps you out and then asks you over for dinner.

CW below the cut.

This is also in response to this ask here.

CW: masturbation with sex toys, video sex, spanking, vaginal penetration with an object, oral sex (m rec), vaginal sex (unprotected), restraints, stretch kink (because I'm obsessed).

After he’s finished kissing you and watching you drive away, Minho heads back into the police station. He feels giddy, like a school boy who’s just had his first kiss. It's a feeling he hasn’t felt in a long time and he is both excited and fearful of it. Usually, when things start off this good, they inevitably end in disaster. But you know what he’s like when it comes to sex, and you weren’t scared off. That’s one fundamental difference from his past partners.

“Why the fuck are you smirking like that?” Says Jeongin looking up from his seat in the Chief’s office. 

Everyone is sitting around the coffee table as Chan had gathered everyone for a meeting before going home.

“Not sure what you’re talking about?” Minho grunts, taking a seat next to Jisung, and trying to act like he didn’t just have the most delicious kiss of his life.

 Chan looks at him suspiciously.

“Yeah, you’ve been a little weird ever since you and Seungmin ‘interrogated’ her.” Hyunjin adds.

“Yeah, man. And what was that back in the gang bang?” Changbin joins in.

“The fuck you talking about?” Growls Minho.

“Gees, someone’s sensitive.” Hyunjin mumbles.

“I’m talking about how soft you were with her. You barely said a fucking word, then you fucked her so… so gently. That wasn’t in her request list.” Changbin replies.

Everyone turns to MInho and he feels the cogs in their heads turning. 

“Well, Minho is good at picking up what people need, especially without them saying anything.” Offers Felix.

“That’s right.” Reiterates Chan sternly, staring directly at Minho.

Minho shifts awkwardly in his seat, feeling caught out.

“Fine. I just think he was a little too soft, that's all.” Changbin grumbles, settling back into his seat.

“Okay, boys.” Chan claps, signaling it’s time to move on. “I know we’ve only just finished our contract with Y/n, but I wanted to take the opportunity to discuss our next client and their requests.” 

But Minho is barely listening. His mind keeps going back to you. Back to the way your lips felt against his own. The way your tongue sought his. The way you hooked a leg over his arm, seeking friction against your sweet little pussy. Fuck. Focus.

“So we have several women requesting two of us at once, and a couple are just after one. I thought we could divvy up the contracts and conduct them over the same few days.”

Everyone nods in agreement. It makes sense, that way if another client seeks five or six of them then they will have availability. 

“Okay. The first is a request for two doctors. I think Seungmin and Jeongin would be good for that, yes?” He looks up at the pair and they both nod. Neither of them are new to that role. “Then a request for a fae themed scenario. I’m thinking we could use that cabin in the woods, the one we used for the kidnapping one, yeah? Felix, I think you’d be perfect.”

”No worries. I’ll get the place ready, and I’m pretty sure I saw the perfect costume online.” He makes a note on his phone to follow up.

“Good, make sure it can be sent express post. Um, a vampire request. Hyunjin?” he looks up at him and Hyunjin nods in acceptance. 

“Then there’s this one I quote ‘threesome where one guy is in me and another guy in him.’”

“Ooo ooo me!” Jisung raises his hand enthusiastically, almost jumping out of his seat.

“Alright, Jisung. Who else is happy to assist?”

Jisung turns to Minho. “Please, hyung!!! Be my partner!” He bats his eyelids at him.

“Fine.” Minho rolls his eyes. Actually he is secretly glad he does’t have to directly fuck another woman so soon after you.

“Yes!” Jisung fist pumps the air.

“Lastly, a personal trainer fantasy. Bin, you and I can take that one. Okay, everyone will receive emails with the full details, so make sure you read them thoroughly, and converse with your partner if you have one. Good job, boys. Enjoy your time off, and see you soon.”

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

I wonder if she likes cats? Minho is still thinking about you when he lets himself into his apartment and is greeted by his fur baby. “Hey, Soonie,” he says, squatting down and patting his cat. “You miss me, huh? It’s okay, Daddy’s home now.” 

He potters around his apartment, putting on a load of clothes washing, vacuuming, and then cooking himself a meal. All while trying not to look at his phone where he now has your phone number he stole from your file. 

At some point while he’s cooking, he finds his phone in his hand and is staring at the number.

Is it too soon to call you? Of course it is. What kind of desperate fool are you?

He sighs and locks his phone, setting it back on the countertop and resumes stirring his pot of sauce. Maybe he could ask you over for a meal? His eyes drift back to his phone. Stop. No. Fuck. You are driving him crazy. He shuts his phone away in a kitchen drawer and goes to eat his dinner.

After successfully ignoring the strong pull coming from the kitchen drawer, Minho takes a shower, rubs one out to the thought of you on the interrogation table, then settles down on his couch to open his laptop.

He sighs and rubs his eyes, willing himself to focus, while Soonie decides it's the perfect time for pats. “What a cute little pussy, hmm.” Minho coos as it tries to climb onto his laptop as he reads the notes for his upcoming threesome. But it’s not long until his eyes drift towards his kitchen, to where his phone is still sitting in the drawer.

“Fuck it”. He says, sliding out from under his cat. He can’t think of anything else but messaging or calling you. He can’t focus on this next assignment. Fuck, he could barely think about his dinner without his mind drifting off to wondering how your sweet cunt would taste.

He doesn’t care if he looks desperate. Fuck, he is desperate. He opens the drawer and pulls out his phone, and after taking a deep, grounding breath, he dials your number.

>>>>>>>>>>>>

‘Resisted arrest. Force required to detain the suspect. However, once handcuffed she was extremely enthusiastic to obey. Her mouth was very skilled and cunt was cooperative.’ - Changbin

‘I will be keeping an eye on her to ensure she is arrested and questioned for any criminal activity she becomes involved in.’ - Minho

‘The suspect was easily coerced into double penetration, climaxing multiple times. She was displeased when we removed our penises from her to restrain her to the ceiling chains, but settled once we were back inside her.

The suspect is the most responsive we have encountered so far, and is definitely a favorite.’ - Hyunjin

‘How we ended up with the prettiest suspect in the world I will never know! Her pussy is the most perfect I have ever felt. So tight, warm and soaking wet.’ Han

‘CONCERNS: Detective Lee Minho.’ - Chan

“Fucking hell.” You whistle low, closing the police report. “Chief Chan is concerned with Minho?” you mumble to yourself. Was he not acting his usual self with you? Did the Chi-, Chan, know about the kiss?

You have done absolutely nothing since arriving home from the police station several hours ago. Except for looking through your file and reliving all those beautiful cocks that filled you up perfectly. You’re still buzzing from the entire experience, and you’re not quite ready to come back to reality. 

You flick to the photos Felix took of you. He was right, they are beautiful. Erotic even. You bite your lip as your eyes run over your bruises, bites marks, and injuries. You feel a pulsing sensation in your core. You need to touch yourself. Already? You say to your pussy, looking down in disbelief.

You gather all the items you need - a vibrating anal plug, lube, and your thickest dildo, and climb into bed. You moan when you press a lubed finger to your ass. As usual, it doesn’t take long until you’ve slipped a finger inside, preparing yourself to take the plug. Once you deem yourself ready, you push the plug inside and turn on the vibrator. Your breath quickens as the stretch, fullness and vibrations combined begin to send you feral.

You play with your clit. Rough, fast motions, all while your mind visualizes the photographs Felix took. You’re going to come hard and fast, but you want to prolong it. You slow your fingers right down to rubbing lazy circles on your clit, allowing your body to calm down.

You reach for the dildo and drench it in lube. Not that you need it, your pussy is absolutely dripping in arousal. You open your legs wider and push the dildo deep into your vagina. You cry out at the intrusion, your walls barely having time to adjust before you’re pulling it out and ramming it back inside you. Again, harder. You whimper from the pleasure-pain. You reach behind you and increase the speed of the anal vibrator, then you start to tug on it, stretching your anus slightly.

“Fuck!” You moan, feeling yourself about to climax. “Close. So fucking close.” You babble to yourself. You’re almost there. The point of no return. Your body tenses, your legs shake.

Your phone rings.

Your eyes shoot open and you grab your phone. Minho! A video call? Fuck. You scramble to sit up, fix your hair, and forgetting you are naked, you answer the phone.

Minho’s eyes almost pop out of his head, but he recovers quickly. “Nice tits, kitten.” He smirks.

Your arm quickly comes to cover yourself. 

“Hey, it’s not like I haven’t seen absolutely everything.” He teases. “Anyway, I hope I didn’t catch you at a bad time - actually, what are you doing? You’re all flushed.” His eyes narrow.

“Nothing!” You squeak. 

“I don’t believe you.” he quips.

“Okay, fine I was masturbating.” You roll your eyes.

“Really? Already? Aren’t you sore?” 

“Nope. I'm fine.”

“Show me.”

“What?” You say shocked.

“I said show me.” He repeats seriously.

Nervously, You position the camera so he can see how wet you are.

“Fuck! You’ve got a plug in. Have you come yet?” He says in disbelief.

“Nope. Was almost there when you called. It’s like you knew.” You pouted.

“Oh kitten. Fuck. Such a good girl waiting for me before coming. Or is it you can’t come without me, hmm?”

“S’hard to come without someone watching.” You sulk, playing along.

“Fuck! Lucky I called. Go on. Play with yourself.”

You start to rub your clit again. Every so often you dip your fingers inside you to gather some wetness then bring it up to your clit.

“Have you got something you can fuck yourself with?” Minho says in a deep voice. 

You reach for your thick dildo and resume fucking yourself like you were doing earlier.

“Deeper. Wanna see you take it deeper.” Minho instructs. 

You want to obey, be a good girl for him, so you push the dildo in further so it hits your cervix on every thrust. “Need to come, Minho. Need to come.” You cry, thrusting into yourself frantically. “S’close..”

“I can hear how wet you are, kitten. That’s it, rub your clit. Good girl. I want you to imagine that’s me inside you.”

“Oh, God. Oh, fuck!” You whimper. “Let me come.”

“Scream for me, y/n.”

You explode into a million pieces, screaming, just as Minho demanded. Your body shakes for what feels like an eternity as waves upon waves of pleasure wash over you.

Eventually, you collapse on your mattress in exhaustion, your chest rising and falling rapidly as you try and catch your breath.

“Fuck. You alright?” Minho laughs softly.

“No.” You choke. “So intense.”

“Well, glad I got to see that. Luckily I called when I did.”

“Why did you call?” You pick up your phone so you can look at him.

He runs his hands through his hair. “Oh yeah. So, um, the reason I actually called was to see if you maybe wanted to come over for dinner one night?”

You’re taken by surprise. Minho wants to have dinner with you?

“I mean, it’s okay if you don’t. It’s probably not wh-”

“I’d love to.” You smile.

“Yeah?” He says in disbelief.

“Yeah.”

>>>>>>

“This looks delicious, Minho. You have lots of skills it seems.” You say grinning at the plate of pasta and bolognese in front of you. Your eyes almost roll back into your head when you take a bite. “Oh my god. This is fucking amazing!” you say with a mouthful of food. “Did you make the pasta from scratch?”

Minho smiles triumphantly. “Yes. The sauce too. Glad you like it.”

“It’s delicious.”  You grin and try your best to not scoff the entire plate down in one mouthful. 

“You look beautiful tonight.” He says gazing at you. You feel a heat flush over you. You aren’t particularly dressed up, opting for a nice top and denim shorts. You hoped it would be suitable enough for the occasion.

“Thank you. I think it’s the first time you’ve seen me in clothing?” You laugh. “You look good too.” You notice his cheeks flush a little.

“So,” You put your fork down. “How is it you came to be in your…um…profession?” You ask curiously.

Minho sits back in his chair, and pauses in thought. “Well, Chan started the business with Jisung - Han - and Changbin. Business grew quicker than they expected and so they needed to hire more staff.”

“Interesting. But what made you join?” You lean your elbows on the table, resting your chin in your hands. You’re curious to know more.

“Hmm. I suppose I thought it would make life easier, sexually speaking. It’s hard to find a partner that wants both a sex life like mine and also a sickly sweet romantic dynamic. It was too confusing for my previous partners. The ones I could see myself having a future with were put off by my tendencies. So I joined the group and got my satisfaction there. And it’s thrilling to please client’s who share similar desires. It really is.”

“But what about the sickly sweet romance? You don’t get that in the job.”

Minho shrugs. “I guess not. But at least I don’t keep being rejected by women this way.”

You can’t believe how anyone could reject Minho. He is kind and thoughtful. Very domesticated. You look around at his tidy home and then at the meal on your plate. But you get what he means. You know it too well.

“So have you got your next contract?” You ask, wiggling your eyebrows.

He cracks a huge grin. “Yeah. I do.”

“Well? What is it? What do you have to do?” Your eyes widen with enthusiasm.

“Hey, hey, Kitten.” He holds his hands up in a bid to calm you down. “That’s confidential.”

“Oh come on, it’s not like I know them. Please.” You bat your eyelids.

“Okay, fine. It’s a threesome.” he concedes.

“A threesome? Yes, go ahead. Tell me more..” You gesture for him to continue.

“The exact wording of the brief is ‘I want someone in me, and someone inside him.’ Okay maybe that wasn’t the exact wording, but you get the gist.”

Your mouth hangs open in excitement. “So you’re telling me—”

“Jisung’s going to be in the client’s vagina, and I am going to be in Jisung’s ass.” He states.

“Woah! So you guys fuck each other too?” You shriek.

“Sometimes.” 

“Wait! I could’ve asked for you to fuck each other? Oh man, no one told me that.” You sit back and scowl.

“Well, you’ll have to book us again.” He teases.

“I just might. So who have you fucked in the group?” You ask excitedly, taking another mouthful of pasta.

“Jisung, a few times. Chan too.” He says matter of fact.

“Chan?! No way! Has anyone fucked you?” You say with your mouth full.

“Chan. Seungmin.”

“Seungmin?” You almost choke.

“It was an experience. Although you know perfectly well how he likes to fuck an ass.”

You nod laughing, then falling quiet as the image of Seungmin inside Minho flashes through your mind. Jisung too. He’d look so pretty being ruined by Minho.

“Are you okay?” He asks, trying to meet your gaze.

“Yeah. Just trying to work out my next fantasy request for you guys. I quite like the idea of someone in me, someone in them, another in my mouth, then everyone else inside each other.”

“Do you now? I might have to keep a mental note of that.” Minho’s eyes sparkle deviously.

>>>>

“That really was a delicious meal, Minho. Thank you for cooking.” You say placing your empty plate by the sink. “Would you like me to lend a hand washing up?” You start looking for dishwashing detergent and sponges.

Minho’s arms wrap around you from behind and he nuzzles his mouth into your neck. You smile at the warm gesture. 

“I’d like you to lend a hand with something else.” He whispers against your ear. “But first.” He spins you around and presses your back against the bench. “I’ve been dying to kiss these lips all night.” he smashes down on you in a heated kiss, setting your insides on fire.

He pulls back to peel your top off over your head and throws it to the side. Then he’s unclasping your bra with skilled fingers, and that’s gone from your body in a matter of moments.

You suck in a breath as he leans down to take a nipple in his mouth, nipping at it rough and urgently. Your head lolls back and you sigh. Your hands find the top of his head, weaving your fingers through his hair and pulling him closer. He bites down hard on your nipple and you whimper. Your core throbs for more of his roughness.

He comes up for air, a smear of blood across his lip, and kisses you wildly. “Turn around.” He growls, turning you so you’re facing away from him. Reaching into a drawer, he pulls out a pair of handcuffs and tugs on your arms so they are above your head. He threads the cuffs through the overhead cupboard handle and attaches them to your wrists. You tug on the restraints, but they are extremely secure, and now you are at the mercy of Detective Minho.

“Look at you.” He whispers as he cups a breast and squeezes it. “Looks like you need questioning again, hmm?” he snarls and your cunt squeezes.

Silently, he moves to the pantry, scanning the shelves. He nods when he finds what he’s looking for, a bottle of fractionated coconut oil. He takes it from the shelf and returns to resume his interrogation.

He sets the bottle of oil on the countertop and crouches behind you to yank your shorts and panties down your legs. He guides you step out of them. Leaving you naked and chained to his kitchen cupboard. 

You poke your ass out as he slides his palms up the backs of your thighs, finding their grip on your cheeks and spreading you wide. You’re dripping wet. You know it. You can feel it, and the grunt that Minho emits tells you he knows you're soaking. The need for him to touch you is too great and you make some pathetic noise. But he simply stands back up, leaving your deprived pussy untouched.

He reaches into the kitchen drawer again, pulling out a silicone spatula and places that next to the oil. Then to your delight he strips off his own clothes so he is naked too. You lick your lips and take in the magnificent form that is Lee Minho.

“Oh you like that, hmm? Too bad you’re unable to touch me.” He smirks as he unscrews the bottle of coconut oil and applies some to his hands.

You moan as he runs his oiled hands down your back and over your ass, then whimper as he kneads the skin near your hips. He repeats the motion, slicking up your body with the oil and massaging your breasts and eventually your pussy. 

“Fuck! Yes. Min. God.” You choke when he slides a finger inside you. You grind back against him, only for him to remove his hand and leave you empty. Your eyes follow his hand as it grasps the handle of the spatula, then you feel him dragging it down your spine.

Slap!

He hits you hard on your ass. You moan, digging your teeth into your lip. 

He gently strokes you with the spatula to sooth the skin, then he pulls it back.

Slap!

He massages the red skin with his free hand. 

“God, so fucking red. So pretty.”

Slap!

You cry out louder, the sting so much more harsh than the last.

And again. Slap! 

You whimper, your legs feeling like jelly.

Minho is about to land another blow when a voice from the living room interrupts you.

You both freeze.

“Hey, Hyung? I had an idea for our — Woah!” Jisung stops in his tracks as he rounds the corner into the kitchen. “Oh fuck I’m sorry! I didn’t realize…wait… Y/n? Is that you?” His eyes narrow as you turn your head sheepishly. 

“Hi Han, Jisung? Can I call you that?” You smile, like nothing is happening.

Jusung blinks rapidly. Then he looks at Minho who is standing in the middle of the kitchen naked and outraged, and then back at you. Finally his gaze settles on your bright red bottom.

“Yah!” Yells Minho, throwing a tea towel over your rear end to try to offer some sort of coverage.

“Hyung, Man, it’s not like I haven’t seen all of her before. Hey! Actually, what is she doing here?” Jisung’s tone turns accusatory.

Minho glares at him. It’s all it takes for Jisung to concede. He throws his hands up “Okay, I’m leaving. Even though it looks like a lot of fun and… you know I could sit on the floor underneath her… suck her clit while you continue doing your dominant thing… No? Okay. Well. I’ll go. Bye Y/n.” He waves at you. 

“Bye, Jisung. Lovely to see you again.” You wink at him and the tea towel slips off, giving the stunned man a last view of you before Minho is ushering him out.

“You did that on purpose, kitten.” He growls, returning to the kitchen and pulling your head back by your hair. “Bet you wanted me to let him stay, huh?” 

“No…of course not. Just want you.” You whine. The reality though, is that you would have loved to feel Jisung’s mouth against your pussy. You close your eyes at the thought and squeeze your legs together.

Minho notices it and scoffs. “I know you’re lying. Which means… punishment.”

Once again he goes to the kitchen draw, this time taking out a wooden spoon and silicone coated tongs. Your eyes widen. 

“Five. You’ll receive five strikes with the wooden spoon. If you say orange or red, I stop immediately.” He gives his hand an experimental slap with the item. “Then,” he picks up the tongs, holding them in the air and letting them spring open.

You cunt clenches. The fact that Minho remembers you have a stretch kink makes your heart beat faster.  

He makes his way behind you and you prepare yourself for the wooden spoon.

“You have to count for me.” He states.

He brings the wooden spoon down onto your already sore ass with a hard slap. Your legs almost give way. “One.” you cry.

He strikes you again and again. A loud slap fills the room each time the wood makes contact with your skin. Tears stream down your face and you can barely count, each number coming out like a choked sob. 

“F-five.” You cry out the final number.

Minho returns the wooden spoon to the bench, then holds you in his arms. His hard, naked body against yours is comforting, his words of praise are soothing.

“Good girl. You took that so well.” He whispers, kissing your shoulder and massaging where he’d spanked you. “How was it? Not too much?” he checks in with you. “How are you feeling?”

“S’good..S’wet…Aching…p-pussy needs filling up. Need to come.” you babble.

Minho chuckles, his eyes smiling with admiration. “I’ll make sure you’re taken care of. One last thing before I fuck you. I know you can take it.”

He drizzles the end of the tongs with oil, then crouches down behind you. He holds the tongs closed and runs them through your glistening labia. You let out a moan. Then he catches your clit. He allows the tongs to open just enough so can capture it, pinching it hard. 

Jolts of arousal shoot through you and you cry out.

Then you feel the tongs at your entrance and you automatically push your ass out further, giving Minho more access. Keeping the tongs closed, he slides them inside you. You must look so filthy with a pair of kitchen utensils shoved up your vagina. 

He’s not gentle when he fucks you with them. He’s messy, sloppy, rough, but he manages to find your g-spot every time. You’re surely about to come, but he slows down, bringing the tongs to a standstill. You whimper, frustrated from having your orgasm stolen from you. Then you feel it. The tongs opening inside you. 

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” You cry.

“Color?”

“Green. Fucking green.” You scream.

He chuckles as he scissors you open. 

“Fuck.” He hisses. His free hand spreads your cheek wide. “Pussy’s so good when it’s stretched like this.”

“Maybe you should’ve been a doctor.” You pant.

“Sometimes I am darlin’. You wait till I use a real speculum on this pretty cunt. Open you right up so I can see inside.”

His fingers land on your clit. The added sensation has you on the verge of release. “Minho… please. Need to come.” You beg.

“Yeah? Pussy needs to come, huh? Do it.” He starts an onslaught of scissoring then thrusting, while his deft fingers on your clit tighten that coil inside you.

You're perspiring, shaking, sobbing as you’re thrown off the precipice in an earth shattering orgasm.

“That’s it. Making a mess for me. Mmm… can hardly move these tongs you’re gripping so tight.”

You can’t even respond, your panting and shivering so hard, barely able to stand.

He eases the utensil out of you, tossing them into the kitchen sink, along with the items he used to cook for you earlier, then he’s lining himself up to your entrance.

“Just relax for me. Yes… fuck yes… that’s my girl… let me in…” he pushes himself all the way inside you. You welcome the smooth silky hardness against your walls, and he slides in and out with ease, despite your tight grip on him. 

Holding onto your hips he fucks into you harder until he’s built up a brutal pace that reminds you of when you were in the interrogation room. Except this time, he leans his body against your back and massages your breasts, caresses your stomach, and plants hot wet kisses anywhere his mouth can reach.

The roughness and the softness combined sends all sorts of unfamiliar feelings through your body. You like it, it feels good, and you feel tears pricking your eyes. You’re going to come again. Any second now the tension is going to snap.

“You take me so well, Kitten. It's like you were made for me.”

That does it. You come hard around his cock with a loud wailing sound. He fucks you through it, chasing his own orgasm. “Gonna fill you. Gonna fill this perfect little cunt. My cunt.” He slams into you, almost knocking you off your feet then pulls out. He quickly works on freeing your wrists, turning you and lifting you up. Your legs wrap around his waist as he impales you on his cock, fucking you whilst he makes his way to the dining table.

He lays you down on the table, and starts to slam into you hard again. His rhythm is hard, fast, and so so deep. “Gonna fill you..” he growls as he throws his head back and empties himself inside you. He stills, but you can still feel him pulsing and filling you to the brim.

He leans over you, collapsing on your chest, and you bring your arms around him, holding him silently for a few minutes.

“Let’s go wash you.” He says eventually, pulling himself out, picking you up and carrying you to the bathroom.

Once the temperature of the water is comfortable, he helps you climb in with him and proceeds to wash your body.

It isn’t long until you’ve regained your composure and are able to stand steady on your feet. It’s only now that you can take in the man before you. You take the sponge from him, lather it up with body wash and start to wash his body. With a look of surprise and a hint of hesitation, he lets out an exhale and allows you to wash him.

He watches you as you run the sponge over his chest, down his torso, and drop to your knees in front of him. You swear you hear him whimper when your eyes land on his cock.

You drop the sponge and place your hands on his strong thighs. You need him in your mouth. He cups your cheek, tilting your head up to meet his gaze, and through hooded eyelids you silently seek permission to take care of him. He releases your chin and lets out a shaky breath when you wrap your hand around the base of his semi erect cock. Slowly, you lick the length of the underside. Then swirl your tongue around the tip. He grows rapidly, and it has you dying to choke on it.

Minho simply stands still while you work his cock, providing absolutely no help. But that doesn’t deter you. Or slow you down. You decide you’re going to choke on him all by yourself. You pop off with a plop, fill your lungs with air, then take him fully into your mouth. Cupping his delicious ass cheeks with your hands, you pull him towards you while you bob your head up and down his shaft. 

You hear his breath become heavier, and a hand wraps around your wet hair, his other he rests against the tiled wall behind you. 

“Look at you. So hungry for cock, you’re choking yourself.” He purrs. “I’m close… fuck, im so close.” His hips begin to press forwards, pushing his dick further into your throat. He cums quickly, spurting thick ropes cum into your mouth. “Holy shit!” He chokes as he empties himself.

After you’ve milked him of every drop and swallowed him down, he pulls you back to your feet. He looks almost bewildered when he looks into your eyes. “Y/n. How are you so perfect for me?” He whispers. 

You swallow hard. You’re thinking something similar about him. Instead, you shrug. “Well I’m not sure detective. Maybe you’ll have to investigate further?” you quip.

He chuckles. “Maybe it's better to just go with it and not question it.”

You nod in agreement. “Let’s not overthink it, then.”

You both dry off, and Minho leads you to his bed, a big King size bed with black sheets and a black quilt. 

“Oh, you’re not sending me on my way?” You tease.

”Fuck no. I need…need to hold you.” He says softly, pulling you onto the bed with him.

He falls asleep quickly with his arms around you and your head on his chest. His steady breath is soothing as his chest rises and falls. You’re not sure what is happening, how this man seems to be able to fill so many of your needs, or how easy he is to be around. Yet here you are, and you’re thankful you took a chance with the sex fantasy agency. 

Your thoughts shift to Minho’s next assignment. Jisung in some woman’s cunt, and Minho in Jisung. Fuck, that sounds like a dream. Then your mind goes to Jisung walking in on you and Minho earlier. What would have happened if Minho asked him to stay?

You sigh, feeling confused. You've got strong feelings for Minho, yet you feel yourself grow wet at the thought of Jisung, and the rest of them.

You find Minho’s hand and thread your fingers through his. That’ll be a problem for future you. Right now you’re ready to fall asleep in the arms of someone that finally accepts you for who you are.

>>>>>>

@channieandhisgoonsquad @noellllslut @itsseohannbin @weareapackofstrays @3rachasdomesticbanana @palindrome969 @xxkissesforchanniexx @fun-fanfics @rhonnie23 @jisunglyricist @armystay89 @igetcarriedawaywithyou @mylittleponeypinkrosieposie @justforreaders @melochacco @scenuniverse @oddracha @galaxycatdrawz @jiminssluttyminx @kayleefriedchicken @imperfectlyperfectprincess1 @dool-set-net @redstayrosie @mintymintmint251 @katsukis1wife @delulustardust @eastjonowhere

@jeonginsleftcheek @meilix @itgirlalisaa @linocz @boi-bi-ahaha @frozenpeasworld @grandma143 @milkypinkmimi @bangchansbbgirl @lunearta @leefelixsslut @privhace @justforreaders @jiwoos-babygirl @kavifornia @chuuyaobsessed @iadorethemskz @hyun-hwanj @courtnort455 @brimarie0512

@iadorethemskz @hyun-hwanj @favieeerrrr @courtnort455 @brimarie0512 @stanskzot8 @dwaekkicidal @kibs-and-bits @txa-r @minh0scat @the-sweet-rose @chrizzztopherbang @velvetmoonlght @youcanstayyeah @skzswife @stephanieeeyang @teddy-stay @hwithnia @kibs-and-bits @sssstarlost @kayleefriedchicken @imperfectlyperfectprincess1 @ihrtlino @galaxy4489

[luvyeni]

I really love your I.N mini skirt fic and I was thinking if you could write a continuation something like this Jeongin will choose an outfit so he choose something really baggy (his shirts or sth). He thought he did a great job until the members start swooning on how cute you look in big clothes. Jeongin at this point just felt defeated cuz you look good in everything. Cute and fluff and…….SMUT 😈

❛PROVE IT❜ ( y. jeongin )

pairings. yang jeongin x fem!reader words. 1.2k

warnings? established relationship , boob play , fingering , unprotected sex , cockwarming

— 𖦹 ( proving how much you love jeongin after he's left feeling jealous ) !

jeongin watched you pick your outfit out for the day , you guys were supposed to be meeting up for lunch at chans house , and once again your outfit was a bit too revealing for his liking.

normally he never questioned it , in fact he loved when you wore revealing clothes — well that's when you where alone. he still let you wear whatever you want , but he was protective , especially in front of his friends.

"princess." you spun around , in your underwear. "yes love?" he stood up off the bed. "how about i pick out your outfit today , wouldn't that be fun." you stared at him blankly. "i don't know , i really wanted to wear that skirt." you pouted.

"baby , you know i love that skirt , but i just thought it would be fun." he said , you just couldn't say no to that cute face. "fine , i'll wear the skirt for girls night next week." he'll deal with that when the night comes , deciding to celebrate the win. "let's see what you pick."

he took a look at your closet , finding the best pair of baggy pants you owned ( which weren't many ) , handing them to you. "okay , these are nice , what about pants?"

he thought about it , before going to his side of the closet , searching for a shirt , he knew he had to find a shirt you'd like or else you wouldn't go through it. "what about this?" he pulled out your favorite shirt of his. "really , i can wear that." he smiled , nodding.

"of course baby , see now you have a nice outfit to wear to chans house , go get dressed while i find you some accessories." you went back into the bathroom , and jeongin felt a weight lifting off his shoulders , smiling as he dug through his jewelry to find you something , just an extra sign that you're his.

jeongin actually felt good , you looked really nice , and he didn't have to worry about getting comments from his members — that's what he thought at first.

the first hour or two it went great , no one questioned your outfit , you guys ate lunch , chatting with everyone. changbin was the first one to finally take notice of your outfit.

"wah ( name ) ! your outfit." he shouted. "it's so nice." you smiled. "you like it?" innie picked it out." you praised your boyfriend. "that's his shirt right ?" han spoke up. "yup."

"you look so much better than him in it." seungmin teased , jeongin rolled his eyes. "stop that." you put your hand on his knee , trying to settle his nerves.

jeongin on the other hand — he was salty , because the compliments didn't stop , they all cooed at you and told you how cute you looked the entire time , up until you both decided it was time for you guys to go.

saying all your goodbyes , you guys started your travels back to your apartment , the entire ride home he was silent , you knew something was wrong , you knew it from the moment he told you to put another outfit on.

"baby?" you let him sulk a bit more , doing your nightly routine before joining him in your room. "can you stop being so sulky now , we're home now , you can tell me what has been bothering you since we left this morning." he had been caught.

"how'd you know?" you chuckled. "you let me wear your shirt and your jewelry , i didn't have to steal it from you." he pouted , as you climbed into his lap. "now tell me what's bothering you." he sighed , embarrassed.

"you're too pretty." you were taken aback. "im too pretty?" he hummed. "and i thought that maybe if i put you in something that wasn't like what you normally wear then they wouldn't pay attention to you , but it back fired , you're just to pretty and everything you wear will attract attention and it makes me jealous."

it actually makes you feel bad that he thinks like this. "innie." you grabbed his face , making him look you in the eyes. "i love you , and only you , i've told you this." you said. "i don't want anyone else but you , not your members , not a random at a bar , you."

"you promise?" you nodded , "i swear." you pressed your lips against his. "i love you so so much." he smiled , his eyebrows wiggling. "how much do you love me?" regardless of his playful state , you could feel his hardening cock in his shorts. "you want me to prove it?" you moved your hips. "sh-shit ( name )."

you got off his lap , he undid his pants , taking them off. you got in between his legs , bending down , kissing his cock through his underwear. "gonna make you feel better." you looked up at him , slowly dragging his underwear down , his cock standing tall , his mushroom tip dripping with pre-cum.

you kissed his tip , pulling away with a string of his pre-cum on your lips. "ba-baby , you're supposed to be making it up to me , don't be a tease." his voice telling you that he wasn't joking , taking him into your mouth.

"fuuuuck." he drew out his words , throwing his head back. "your mouth feels so good." you immediately got to work , bobbing your head up and down , holding his thighs. "look at me baby."

you listened , looking up at him locking eyes. "so fucking pretty baby." he groaned. "you're pretty any other day , but you look even more pretty when you're taking my cock down your tiny throat."

you hollowed your cheeks , sloppily sucking him off , gagging on his cock when he pushed your head down , holding you there as he bucked his hips up , fucking for face. "sh-shit , im gonna cum— ngh fuck ! " he shot his cum to the back of your throat , coating it white.

"good fucking girl , get up here." he pulled you into your into his lap , wiping the droplets off cum off your lips. "open up pretty girl." he pushed his fingers into your mouth. "good."

he rubbed your clit through your silk shorts , pulling them to the side. "gonna let me fuck you right?" you nodded , grinding on his cock. "please , want it inside." you whined. "go ahead and sit on it."

you hovered right above his cock , lowering yourself on him. "mhm fuck , you took me so well." he grunted , your wet cunt squeezing him ever so tightly. "m-made just for me." you bounced on his cock , he held your waist.

"innie." you whined. "wan' a kissed." he held the back of your neck , kissing your lips , moving his hips with yours , the knot in your stomach building up.

"love your pussy so much , feels so good." he moaned against your lips. "it's mines right , tell me it's mines." he moved his hands from the back of neck to the front , choking you , you gasped for breath. "tell me." he growled.

"m-my pussy i-is yours." he sped his hips up. "that's it , you're mine." his sharp thrust sent you over the edge. "fuck!" you screamed , cumming. "fuck , gonna breed this pussy." he grunted , thrusting up a few more times , before cum shot from his cock , whitening your insides.

"fuck , shit!" he cursed , your pussy milking him for everyone he had. he sighed , kissing your forehead. "im not done baby." he whispered.

"you still have a lot of proving up to do."

©️LUVYENI

[strrykais]

control alt + love [k.seung smau]

12. balls to the face

"here are your maps, and walkies. we split up in twos, felix and jeongin you head to crow nest, jisung and changbin head to the junkyard." seungmin says looking at the guys.

"minho are you okay with hanging out in the tower at the capital? we need a high vantage point of our flag." he says pointing at the map staring at minho as he nods. "okay chan is staying with the flag defending, ill head to the fort raptor, when you spot their flag don't engage, call for back up."

“remember jongho and mingi are their best shooters so be mindful when you are in open areas, their shots are nasty and accurate. wooyoung is our best bet in capturing if we want to win.” felix says glancing around at the team. everyone gives nods.

“hongjoong and seonghwa arent the best shots but they are fast and good at hand to hand combat to be careful.” minho says looking at jisung.

“whats that look for?” jisung scoffs. “why are they good at this thing?”

“this is how they team bond they do it like once a month with their staff. seungmin and I join from time to time.” minho tells jisung. “dude you literally came to one of these.”

"what about me?" you say side stepping behind minho raising your hand before the two of them could continue.

"you are with me." seungmin says looking at the walkies making sure they are on the right channel. "okay that's everything, remember stay hidden and don't get shot."

you watch as the team disperse seungmin still continuing to look at the map. you walk up next to him trying to glance over his shoulder.

"shorty you are too close. i can feel you on my back." he says glancing over his shoulder

"oh sorry" you say stepping back only for him to turn around walking to you, you slowly step back more but seungmin continues to step at you completely blocking you in when your back hits a tree trunk.

"what are you doing? aren't we supposed to head to fort raptor." you say avoiding eye contact glancing around him.

"im going to fort raptor, you on the other hand, well depends on how you answer this." seungmin says pressing his gun into your lower stomach.

"you gonna shoot me? are you being for real? whats up with this damn team and not having their teammates back?" you say huffing out.

"listen yn, one thing my team does is have each others back. im sorry that the little game you and jeongin were playing didnt go the way you want, but there is something you need to learn and im gonna teach you." seungmin says leaning in, the barrel of the gun digging deeper into your stomach.

"and what is that exactly?" you say trying to seem more cool than you were feeling inside. you couldn't exactly understand what is going on but your heart was racing and you felt like your breathing was erratic.

"teamwork. i know its hard to be heard because you are new, and a girl so you feel like you have to shout. but we, your teammates arent the ones you need to be shouting at. we had your back the moment felix picked you. we had to fight tooth and nail to get hq to even accept the idea of letting a girl on the team. i also understand friends fight its a normal thing to bicker especially with us living together. but what you won't do is belittle your teammates on live game play like that ever again. jeongin can be a lot, trust me i know the kid for 3 years, but sometimes you gotta be the bigger person and either ignore it or talk it out. i don't care that we lost because i knew it. but your fight didn't just effect you and him. it was effecting everyone. your game style change to a selfish one and minho and jisung had to pick up the slack you were pulling. and whatever they couldn’t keep up with, changbin had too pick it up. you caused a chain reaction. do you understand what im trying to say."

seungmin steps back when he notices you havent said anything, lifting your head you stare right at him.

"you are right im sorry, it won't happen again."

"you are right, it won't because ill bench you." he says turning around walking away.

you giggle out at his joke, only for you to stop when you notice he isnt laughing.

"wait you arent serious about benching me?" you say grabbing your gun and calling out after him. seeing him give you a little smirk and a shrug he continues to walk.

"hurry shorty we are behind schedule."

previous | masterlist | next

a/n : i apologize for the lack in updates.. lwk been having writers block but we are SO BACK ALSO SEUNGMIN CRUMBS when the slow burn is fr a slow burn.... :( how excited are we to have this ball rolling??

tags: @onlyhyunjin @15092000volcano @chenlesfavorite @hippopotamusdreamer @vegetablesarefuntables @soondoongdoriii @jeonginplsholdmyhand @nappynapnaps @sincerely-sun @staytinyluv @kimseungminpabo @seungzsmin @sweetasmarie @hinanitiram @tricky-ritz @ayyonoona @hanniemylovelyquokka @toplinehyunjin @missystay @binniesbabe @tirena1 @jihoons-kitten @skz-ot8-stay @darlingz99 @khandzilla @icouldntcareless22 @rihaee @kikieatsfood23 @hvnverse

[starseungs]

college crush!jeongin

college crush series .ᐟ ── bang chan ⋆ lee know ⋆ changbin ⋆ hyunjin ⋆ han ⋆ felix ⋆ seungmin ⋆ i.n

yang jeongin x gn!reader. fluff, college au. 1.1k wc.

note: #3 on the college crush series! i kinda got carried away with this... jeongin has been on an ult bias wrecking streak this era and well, i am a bit lovesick 💔

2024 ⓒ starseungs on tumblr. do not steal, repost, or edit.

College Crush!Jeongin, whom you met in the most romance cliche way ever. He tripped on thin air while passing you in a building corridor, spilling the iced latte he was holding all over your clothes. 

College Crush!Jeongin, who looked up at you from the ground all stunned for a couple seconds while you berated him for ruining your outfit. He wasn’t one for love at first sight, but wow, were you glowing in his eyes. Or at least, enough to completely block out the string of curses that left your mouth in anger.

College Crush!Jeongin, who snapped back to reality when you started your attempts to leave, clumsily standing up to call you back. You were already pissed by how unapologetic he seemed in your view, not even bothering to say a single word to you while you were trying to converse with him about the issue at hand. But you looked back at his call anyway, hoping for a resolution since you really didn’t want this to ruin your day more than it already has.

College Crush!Jeongin, who looked like a kicked puppy at the raise of your brow, before apologizing and offering his hoodie for you to use as a cover-up. When you asked why he thought you’d so willingly wear a random man’s hoodie all around campus, he found himself questioning his line of thought too.

College Crush!Jeongin, who looked so troubled while trying to find a way to make it up to you, that it lowered your guard for a bit. Maybe you were too harsh on him, seeing that he was genuinely apologetic about spilling his coffee all over you. You sighed and took his offer, trying to ignore the way his eyes sparkled when you did. Weren’t you supposed to be mad?

College Crush!Jeongin, whom you saw again in a cafe a week later. He was alone in a booth seat, studying diligently—albeit struggling. You, on the other hand, were looking for a vacant table to also study at, but to no avail. With a sigh, you approached him begrudgingly. You bit your cheek when he tilted his head at the sight of you. Perhaps you found it cute.

College Crush!Jeongin, who enthusiastically agreed to let you join him in the booth, somehow throwing all embarrassment out the window. If this were anyone else, he thinks he would never be this accommodating, but this was a chance for him to make it up to you. With a clear of your throat, you sat down and prepared your materials.

College Crush!Jeongin, who eventually seemed to have forgotten about your presence and released a frustrated groan out of his mouth due to the lesson material. You raised your head in question to look at him, only to see him fight an internal battle while glaring at the words on his notes. His eyebrows were knit together in forced concentration, which almost made you burst into laughter. After a brief contemplation, you decided to break the silence.

College Crush!Jeongin, who seemed bashful when you offered to help him when you found out that you two were taking the same subject under the same professor. Either way, he took your offer. Desperate times call for desperate measures, but it was also because your voice scratched his brain in a good way. You tried not to let it show how affected you were by his gaze.

College Crush!Jeongin, who became your friend after the impromptu study session. Study hang-outs turned into friendly dates, and suddenly you would receive late-night spontaneous invitations to plans for the next day. Who were you to talk, though? Your friends had already caught you smiling at his texts more than once.

College Crush!Jeongin, who always looks presentable whenever you two are together. You didn’t want to admit it, but the effort he puts into dressing himself was really attractive to you. What you didn’t have to know was how he stays up a couple more minutes each night just to contemplate what outfits would please you.

College Crush!Jeongin, who likes to hum songs absentmindedly when you two are just relaxing together. Someday, you wanted to hear him sing out loud—a thought that crossed your mind one time when you were staring at him scrolling through his phone casually. You stayed up late that night, thinking about what that meant for you.

College Crush!Jeongin, who you could take to clothing shopping, enjoying the way he gets into helping you find good clothes. You could feel the fluttering in your stomach every time he compliments you when you try something. The best feeling was whenever he liked it on you so much that he offers to pay for it, though. It never fails to make you breathless.

College Crush!Jeongin, who uses the “I’ll pay for it” method to hide the way his face develops a flush whenever he feels that sudden urge to kiss you. He knows his friends would whine endlessly when they find out he isn’t money-stingy to you. He firmly believes you deserve it.

College Crush!Jeongin, who grew more confident in his advances towards you week after week. Unfortunately for you, it would be a lie to say that you weren’t enjoying yourself either—evident with the way you thrash in bed at night, giggling to yourself after another day spent with him.

College Crush!Jeongin, whom you have helplessly fallen for but was oblivious to how you feel. You’ve tried to test the waters once, asking him if he had anyone he was interested in romantically at the moment. He evaded the question more smoothly than expected, confusing you more than giving answers. You should’ve looked more into his body language, because boy was he greatly flustered by the random opportunity to confess to you, to the point that he didn’t manage to take it.

College Crush!Jeongin, whom you tried to distance yourself from, thinking he didn’t feel the same way. He was confused by how cold you were being all of a sudden, leaving his texts on read and even going as far as hiding from him on campus.

College Crush!Jeongin, who was somehow there right beside you when you almost fell flat on concrete after tripping on a rock. Your eyes widened to see him there, holding you back from falling. His hair was tousled, and his clothes hung messily while he panted, almost like he ran over to you. But that didn’t seem to matter to him, as he wasted no time asking why you were avoiding him.

College Crush!Jeongin, who kissed you silly after your tearful confession, only breaking it off to ask you to be his officially. The way you started sobbing while saying yes was a memory that was going to haunt you until the end of time. Jeongin thinks it's cute, though. It's definitely something he’ll bring up to tease you about when he feels like it. Either way, he’s just so happy to also be yours.

College Boyfriend!Jeongin, who fell first, leaving you to fall harder. But don’t worry; he swears he’ll always be there to catch you all the time.

MASTERTAG ━ STATUS: OPEN — ASK OR COMMENT 🫶

@fairyki @hysgf @euncsace @comet-falls @starlostseungmin @ameliesaysshoo @hyunverse @wnbnny @xocandyy @minluvly @moon0fthenight @estellaluna @hanjsquokka @starlostastronaut @minsueng

[midnighthazee]

Greenridge ABO Series

a/n: She's a long one Greenies, get a snack and get comfy... It's time.

Series Masterlist Masterlist

Warnings: explicit language, mentions of blood, mentions of guns and weapons, violence, injuries, not for the squeamish..., death

WC: 8396

Chapter 23

Chan pulled up to the house and everyone got out of the car. You were last to climb out, having been squished in the far back of the oversized suv. It wasn’t a long drive from the police station but you were tired. You hadn’t slept much, too worried about how the day would go.

“Why are we back at the house?” you question.

“Because we need to grab some things.” Chan said as they walked up the front steps. The brick was chipped and wobbly in spots but mostly intact. You held onto Jisung as you walked, trying not to be clumsy and fall.

Inside, all the guys went downstairs in a rush. They moved with purpose down the stairs, jumping at the end since the bottom four stairs were missing. You were following them and stopped at the last step. Just as you were about to jump…

“Whoa, careful. Just stay there. We will only be a few minutes.” Minho said.

You pout. The house gave you the creeps these days so you were not trying to be alone right now. You were afraid the floor would give out underneath you or someone else would be lurking around. Or the house would collapse on them (like it had done in several nightmares you had had lately).

Jeongin, noticing your pout and picking up on your anxiety, climbed back up on the steps. “I’ll stay with her.”

Minho nodded before joining the others. You couldn’t see what they were doing despite leaning down to see.

“Come on, we can go back upstairs.” Jeongin says, resting a hand on your arm.

You hesitate but move your feet to follow him. You make it upstairs and he pulls you into a hug. Rubbing your back, he slowly rocks the two of you. It was a moment before either of you spoke.

“You okay?” he whispers.

“Yeah…” you say into his chest.

He pulls back, looking at you with a disbelieving expression. “You sure?”

“The house just….” you shrug. “It makes me anxious.”

“Me too. It feels unstable… like the whole thing could just crumble any minute.” Jeongin looks around towards the roof. “Wanna wait outside?”

You nod eagerly and he smiles, leading you outside. The two of you sit in the grass next to the driveway. Leaning over, Jeongin kisses you. You smile and he kisses you again. You melt into the kiss, all your worries miraculously fading away. He pushes you down onto your back, hovering over you. He places his hips between your legs and you moan into his mouth. He chuckles, peppering your face with kisses. You giggle and he leans up.

“Feeling better?” 

Blushing, you pull him in for another kiss to answer his question.

He can’t help but grind his hips slightly, making you arch your back. The kiss was heated and passionate, the two of you lost in each other. You reached your hands up his shirt, caressing his skin. His hand slides down your side, smacking at your ass lightly.

You bite your lip, looking into his eyes.

“I didn’t think you would like it rough…” Jeongin nips at your neck.

“Something about the way you do it I guess…” you whisper with a smirk.

He kisses your neck, dangerously close to Minho’s mark. He feels the urge within him start to grow. There was a hard bulge in his pants pressing into your core and making you wetter by the minute. He wasn’t even in rut but he wanted to mark you. He wanted to make you his, as an alpha does - as Chan and Minho had. His teeth graze your skin and you moan, tilting your neck to give him better access.

It takes all his resolve to pull his lips from your neck, pecking your lips before hovering over you once more. God, he could take you right here, right now. If only you had the time…

“What’s wrong?” you ask, dazed from the scent of his arousal and the feeling of him between your legs.

“They will be coming out soon.” he pants.

“Right.” You say, remembering that you two weren’t alone. And that bigger things were happening right now.

The two of you sit up, Jeongin pulling a bit of grass from your hair. You move over to sit in his lap, leaning into his chest as you wait for the others to return. A few minutes later and the front door opens, the boys exiting. You stand, tensing as you see the weapons they held.

“You have guns?” How did you not know they had a whole arsenal somewhere in the basement?

“Yeah. We have a supply hidden away. Luckily it was untouched by the damage.” Chan answered, loading the bags of ammo into the trunk.

“Yeah. Could you imagine if the grenades had been hit?” Jisung muttered.

“The whole house would be ash.” Felix notes.

Your eyes went wide at the realization.

“Y/n? You okay?” Chan asks.

“I want one.” you blurt out, not entirely sure what came over you.

You hated guns, afraid to touch one. You had plenty of them held up to you, or aimed and shooting at you to want to handle one. So why do you find yourself wanting one to use against Reed?

“Babygirl…you don’t need one.” Chan says, caressing your cheek.

“If I’m to confront Reed, I need more than just my hands.” you argue.

That much was true. You hadn’t had enough training with Changbin to be a strong fighter - especially with an alpha.

“Hudson will be with you. And we won’t be far behind.” Chan kisses your head, going around the car. “Come on, we gotta get to the coffee shop.”

You pout as Changbin steps closer to you.

“Shhh” he says, secretly handing you two daggers. “Just in case.”

You smile and he winks. “Thank you.”

“Of course. I can’t have my girl defenseless.” Changbin pecks your temple before opening the car door for you.

You hid the daggers in your knee high boots and climbed in. The rest of the boys piled in as well and they headed to the rendezvous point.

The rendezvous point was two blocks down from the coffee shop you and Hudson were supposed to be meeting Reed at. Reed had texted early this morning, telling Hudson to meet him there. He told him to come alone and that he had people ready to kill should something happen to him. Hudson didn’t know who they were set to kill so he wasn’t going to take that chance. He did, however, figure your presence wouldn’t provoke him to act on his backup plan.

The police agreed to hang back, letting you go in with Hudson. Minho and Chan did insist that Changbin would be sent in with you as backup, should something pop off. He would sit away from you as a normal civilian but at least he was close.

You were sitting at a bistro table, sipping tea while Hudson sat on his phone and drank coffee. Changbin was two tables over, reading a self-help book as he subtly eyed their surroundings. 

Ten minutes. 

Then twenty minutes went by and Reed was still not here.

“He’s not gonna show. He knows-” Hudson spoke, exasperated.

“He will. Have patience.” You say.

Hudson leans back in his chair, sighing heavily.

“What are you even going to say to him when he shows up?”

“He just has to show up, then the cops get him. I don’t have to say anything.” Hudson whispers.

You glare.

“I’m going to the bathroom.” 

“Don’t let him take his phone.” one of the cops says into your earpiece.

“Leave your phone.” you say.

“Why?” he turns around, giving you a confused expression.

“So you’re not plotting behind our backs.” you cross your arms.

He rolls his eyes but places the phone on the table dramatically. He spins on his heel, walking off to the bathroom. You look around, sipping tea and scrolling on your own phone.

Two minutes pass.

The phone begins to buzz, vibrating on the table. You pop up, nearly spilling your cup on your shirt. You pick up the phone, seeing the caller ID. Reed.

“He’s calling…” you mumble so the cops on the other end of your wire hear you.

You swallow, hitting the answer button. You bring the phone to your ear, hesitating to speak.

“Hello, little sis.” Reed says.

Your eyes go wide, looking around in a panic. How did he know you were here?

“Calm down. I need you to do me a favor.”

“And why would I do anything for you?” You whisper, your words laced with hatred.

“Because your bodyguard is currently being transported to an undisclosed location.”

You whip your head around to where Changbin had been sitting. What? How? Where did he go?

“What do you want?” you ask through clenched teeth.

“That’s more like it..” you could hear the smirk on his face. “First…remove the wire you’re wearing. This conversation is just for us.”

You clench your jaw, looking around for anyone to help. Sighing, you place the phone down on the table and reach into your shirt to pull the cord out. You pulled all the pieces out, placing them in front of you.

“Y/n, what are you doing?!” Hudson asked, coming back to the table.

You shook your head, picking his phone back up.

“Good job. Now, tell Hudson that I will text him an address for him to take you two. If he disobeys me again, I’ll kill your precious soulmate. No cops. No other pack members - just you two.”

Tears welled in your eyes, fear coursing through you.

“Move now, before the cops reach you. There’s an old black mustang around the corner. Keys are in the center console.”

You look around trying to find him. Somehow he knew where Chan and the cops were hiding out. And by removing your earpiece, you knew they would come to your rescue. 

“Move.” he growls.

You stand quickly, hurrying Hudson with you. You go around the block before Hudson stops and demands to know what’s going on. Reed hangs up so you hand Hudson his phone.

“Find a black mustang and start driving north. Hurry” It’s all you tell him.

Hudson sighed, looking at the cars parked on the street. At the end of the block ahead was the car. He pointed and the two of you ran over to the car. Testing the doors, he finds them unlocked. He shakes his head as he gets in. You look around once more, coast clear, and climb in. Hudson drives the two of you towards the southbound freeway and, just before the freeway exit, he throws his phone out the window.

“Hey! How’s he going to text you the address of where we are to meet him?”

Hudson reaches into the glovebox and pulls out a disposable phone, handing it to you. You flip it open, reading the address texted by an unknown number. You put it in the navigation and he follows the GPS.

“Why didn’t he show up at the coffee shop?” Hudson asks you.

“He knew we involved the cops…and my pack. He took Changbin.” 

Hudson whips his head to you, studying you briefly before looking back to the road. Tears were pooling in your eyes as you watched the road but you blinked them away. You had to be strong right now…for your boys.

“How are the cops supposed to find us?”

“I still have my phone…he didn’t think of everything.” you smile.

Hudson smirked.

The drive took nearly an hour, the anxiety crippling. You were chewing your nails most of the drive, knowing the rest of your boys were probably so worried. You turned off your location for thirty minutes, slowing them down so Reed wouldn’t know they were following you. Your location was back on and you hoped they noticed. If they did, they should be on the way.

Hudson pulled up into a parking lot of a school. The parking lot was covered in cracks and weeds, the school looking forgotten. Half the windows were boarded and the doors had chains on them keeping them locked. A faded sign was missing a few letters but you could still tell what it was saying - Levanter Elementary School. Why did that sound familiar?

“Why here?” Hudson groaned.

“You’ve been here?”

“We all have. This was our first school.” Hudson says. “You don’t remember it?”

You think back to any memories you have of attending school, realizing you do. You see a specific day - sunny and warm as your parents dropped you off. Mom was pregnant at the time, due any day. You remember being so excited to have a sibling.

“Why would he send us here?” you question.

The burner phone chimed and Hudson read the text. 

“We have to head around back. There’s an open door back there.”

“I don’t like this. We should wait for the others.”

“We do and Changbin is dead. They aren’t supposed to come, remember?”

You groan. 

Closing your eyes, you take a deep breath and roll your shoulders back. Confidently you sit up, opening the car door. Hudson gets out too, leading you around the building. Sure enough, there was a door propped open. It was getting dark outside and you didn’t like that. You tried to recall everything Changbin taught you about self defense, hoping it wouldn’t come to that.

Hudson steps in first, looking around the darkened, abandoned school and heading to the right. Hudson tried the light switches, knowing it was a long shot - they didn’t turn on as suspected. You stay close behind, afraid someone is going to pop out. You creep down the hall, inching forward into the darkness. 

BANG!

You jump, spinning around. Behind you the door you entered was now shut. You groan, gripping onto Hudson’s arm. 

“Guess we aren’t leaving that way.” Hudson deadpans.

“Pretty sure that was the only way.” you mutter.

“Come on.”

Hudson keeps walking, leading the two of you into a rotunda with a few different hallways. There was a staircase behind you and beyond that was a cafeteria. The other way had a library and a front office.

“Which way?” you whisper.

“Hello?!” He calls out and you flinch.

Nothing.

“Anyone here?” he calls out once more.

Chime.

Hudson read the text then pointed towards the stairs. “Upstairs.”

The two of you go to the second floor, going around the corner to an office room. You enter and look around at the scattered papers. It was just lesson plans and permission slips. The door shuts behind you, making you jump. The hairs on the back of your neck stood tall as you heard someone breathing.

“Finally…we are all together again.” It was Reed.

You turn slowly, his face causing anger to build up inside you.

“Y/n, good to see you. I do hate that it’s under these circumstances, though.”

“It’s your own doing.” you retort.

He smirks.

Your fingers twitch for the daggers in your boots at that fucking smug face. You want to end this here and now.

“Well, I have a plane ready to take us out of the country. We leave tonight.” Reed says matter of factly.

“I’m not going anywhere with you.” you state.

“Then why are you here?” he tilts his head, an amused smile on his face.

“To kill you.” 

He laughs. A deep, hearty belly laugh - as if you couldn’t possibly be serious.

You reach for a dagger and pull it from your boot. He sees you and stops laughing, but his face is still amused.

“Go ahead and try.” Reed says, opening his arms.

You grip tightly on your dagger, studying him for a weak spot. You were about to lunge when you hear police sirens outside. Wow they got here fast. Reed turned to focus on the sirens and you took this opportunity to go for the kill, aiming for his ribs. He catches you by the arm, twisting it backwards so you inevitably drop the dagger. Damn.

“I thought I told you to lose the cops.” he says, closing in on your face as he kicks the dagger away.

“We did. We didn’t tell them we were coming here.” Hudson says. “Please, let her go. We did everything you asked.”

You groan at the pain radiating from your arm. Any more twist on it and something would break.

“If you had, the police wouldn’t be here. Go get rid of them.” Reed glares at him.

You move your free hand to punch him but he just grabs your fist and shakes his head. You bring your knee up, meeting his crotch with a harsh blow. He groans, his hold on you lessening. You take this chance to snatch your hands free and reach for your other dagger. You move your arm up but he catches. Fuck, he’s fast. 

You push with all your might against his strength. The dagger slowly lowers, grazing his leg and drawing blood. This pisses him off and he moves quickly, knocking your hand with his knee. The dagger skitters across the floor away from you and he throws you towards the floor.

“Go.” Reed demands.

“If they don’t see her with me, they won’t believe me.” Hudson complains.

“Then tell them I took her away in a car. Go.” Reed growled.

When Hudson doesn’t move, Reed pulls a gun from his waistband, removing the safety, and aiming it at Hudson. 

Hudson gave you one last sympathetic look before rushing out the room.

“This was your doing, wasn’t it?” Reed questions.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” you say.

He squats down, grabbing you by the neck. “Lie to me again and I’ll kill you.”

Your head was pounding from hitting the floor as Reed released you. Standing, he grabs a walkie and speaks in a language you don’t understand. You worry what he could have told his people. What if they were told to kill the boys as they entered?

  He then stands and walks to the oversized desk. He types on the keyboard and soon the screens turn on, illuminating the dim, windowless room. You move to crawl towards the door but he turns, aiming the gun at you.

“Don’t even think about it. I’m not against shooting you.”

You shrink back into yourself, hugging your knees to your chest. He turns back around and you can make out some of the screens, noticing it was a live feed of the school you were currently in.

“Check this out.” He says with a smirk.

You stand reluctantly. As you watch, you see Hudson get whacked over the head and fall to the ground. You wince, fear coursing through you as you realize you’re now alone. He could steal you away, or worse and no one would know.

“There they are.” He points to a top screen, showing figures entering the building. 

You counted at least ten and hoped some of them were your boys. Well, maybe you shouldn’t hope that. It would be better if they weren’t here in case Reed decided to blow anything else up.

“Since they decided to show up, I guess I can just kill them now.” Reed smiles and cocks his gun, checking the chamber before moving across the room.

“Don’t you dare.” You say, reaching for him to stop him from leaving.

He whips around, knocking you in the head with the barrel of the gun. It knocks you back and you fall to the floor. He groans, rolling his shoulders and tilting his head to each side, cracking his neck. Then he leaves the room and heads downstairs.

You rush over, hearing a click as you reach the door. You pull on it and it doesn’t budge - it was locked. You look at the cameras, catching a few other metal doors sliding into place. Coming closer, you realize the school was going into some kind of lockdown mode. 

What kind of school has a lockdown mode this severe? You thought.

You bang on the door a few times before pulling out your phone. You hit the call button, attempting to call Chan. There’s a beep and you look at the screen: Call Failed. You sigh, sliding down the wall and sobbing.

“Hyunjin and Seungmin, head upstairs and see if you can find them. Jeongin and Jisung, you two hit the basement. Felix, Minho and I will take this level.” Chan whispers, moving forward down the hall. 

The police were ahead of them, making sure they were clear to move on. Each of the members had a weapon ready in hand as they creeped through the school. The evening sun was setting, making the school grow darker by the minute. The police gesture for them to stop, two of them bending down to check the pulse on the body in front of them.

“He’s alive.” they whisper, pulling him off into an alcove of the hall.

“That’s Hudson.” Hyunjin notices.

“Where the hell is y/n then?” Minho eyebrows furrow in frustration and worry.

The boys shake Hudson awake when suddenly shots are fired. They all hunch down, hiding behind a wall. The police take cover, exchanging bullets with Reed’s men. Minho shakes Hudson impatiently, urging him to wake up. Finally, he begins to stir, blinking up at them.

“What happened?” he groans.

“Where’s y/n?” Chan asks during a pause in gunfire.

“Upstairs. Security office.” Hudson rasps as he closes his eyes.

“I’ll go get her.” Seungmin offers.

“Where’s Changbin?” Chan asks.

“I don’t know. We were looking...” Hudson winces, bringing a hand to his head as he sits up. “But Reed found us first…”

“I’ll stay with this idiot. Make sure he doesn’t pull anything.” Minho rolls his eyes.

Chan nods. 

They break off in their pairings, continuing down the hall. The police had moved farther in, a few of them dead on the floor as the boys passed by. As the police continue down the halls, the boys pause behind a wall. With no one in sight, Seungmin heads for the stairs, followed by Jisung and Jeongin.

As they ran, shots started firing. Flinching, they hurried to the stairs as the remaining boys fired back. Jeongin and Jisung hurried down the stairs, drawing their weapons as they reached the bottom. Seungmin slowly went up the stairs, catching sight of the two men shooting over the balcony. Quickly, he draws his weapon, aiming and shooting. He manages to take them both down, then continues up the last few steps.

He proceeds further down the hall, searching for the security office as the boys below move forward. He comes to three hallways and goes with the middle one. Upon entering the hall, he notices a sign on the wall reading Security Office. He reaches for the door and pulls but it doesn’t open. He groans, punching the door. It was an industrial looking door and he knew it was probably part of the lockdown that partitioned some of the school.

He notices a keypad and wonders if there was a way to override it.

Where’s Jisung when I need him? He thought.

Looking back at the men bleeding out on the floor, he hurries over to them. He searches both their bodies, finding a keycard on the second one. It’s worth a shot so he snatches it off the body and rushes back over, swiping the keycard on the keypad. 

With a double beep, a light blinks green and the door opens. Seungmin smiles and opens the door cautiously. He draws his weapon immediately, only to holster it when he finds you on the floor. His heart drops.

“Y/n?” Seungmin says, coming into the room.

The door closes behind him.

Blinking to clear your vision, you sit up. “Minnie?”

“Hey baby. It’s me.” He says.

He pulls you up from the floor and hugs you tightly. You wince at the pain in your head and Seungmin looks it over, judging the severity. You were definitely concussed for one.

“Is everyone else here? How did you get in here?” you ask, looking around. How long have you been out?

“Everyone’s here. Let’s get out of here.” 

Seungmin then noticed the computer screens, walking over to take them all in.

“What?” you ask, standing next to him.

“Trying to find the best exit.” He studies the screens before pointing. “There. We can get out that way.”

“She’s mine. Not yours to take.” Reed interrupts, coming back into the room.

Spinning around, Seungmin reaches for his gun and lifts it. Reed is too quick and knocks it from his hand before he can shoot. Then Reed throws a few punches, landing one to Seungmin’s jaw and another to his ribs. Seungmin landed one to Reed’s face before he was knocked out by the butt of Reed’s glock.

“Seungmin!” you scream, hurrying over to where he fell.

Tears fell from your eyes as you caressed his face. Fury was coursing through you. How dare he do this…

You turn, standing quickly and punching him in the face. It hurt your hand more than it hurt him, his face unmoving as the pain shot through your hand. You clenched your jaw, breathing through the throbbing.

“Don’t piss me off.”

“Fuck you!” You spit at his shoes and he glares.

Pushing you aside, he moves towards the screens pressing a button and speaking into a microphone. 

“Oh Christopher,” he taunts Chan. 

You notice the other boys stopped walking and looked around. You could hear Reed’s voice echo from the intercoms in the halls as he spoke.

“I have three of your people now. I wonder if I’ll be able to collect them all before the night ends? What do you think?” Reed chuckles. “Or…if you want your precious omega back unharmed…meet me in the cafeteria.”

He turns back to you as you shake with anger and hatred.

“You so much as touch him and I swear by the gods I’ll-” you grit through clenched teeth.

“You’ll what?” He cuts you off. “Do you forget how small and fragile you are? I could snap you like a twig if I wanted to.” 

He was in your face, his hot breath felt on your forehead as you glared up at him.

“Exactly. Enjoy the show, sis. You have the front row.” He says, gesturing to the screens.

He turns on his heel and slips out the door. You rush over, hearing the same click as before. You groan, turning back to Seungmin. You go and sit beside him, placing his head in your lap. Looking up to the screens, you notice your pack has split up into groups, now divided by the lockdown. In one screen, you notice four men sneak up on two of your soulmates, beating them as a fight breaks out. You groan, running your fingers through your hair - you couldn’t bear to watch. How the hell were you going to get out of here?

You notice a broken wire hanging down from the table. Following it, you realize it was connected to the mic. How? When was it even severed?

Tears pooled in your eyes as you caressed Seungmin’s peaceful face, a few falling into his hair.

“Please wake up soon.” you whisper.

Chan and Felix were making their way down a hall and locating the cafeteria. When they finally find it, they hide out in a room across the hall. 

“Okay, what’s the plan?” Felix asks.

“We have to be smart. I know he’s baiting me.”

“You don’t think she’s in there?”

“No way. She’s probably where Hudson said she was. Or he’s moved her.”

“He already has three of our people.” Felix chews on his lower lip.

“I know. We need to locate them. But right now, we go to the cafeteria and confront him. Give him five minutes and then duck out. If I tell you to run, you run. No matter what. Understood?”

Felix nods, a pout to his lips.

They cross the hall, entering the cafeteria. At the other end, they see a man tied up to a chair, head hanging.

“Is that Binnie?” Felix whispers.

“I think so. Approach slowly.” Chan guides.

The two of them walk forward, slowly and cautiously between the tables. Their guns were drawn, scanning the open space for any movement. Once close enough, he finally lifts his head and looks to them. The boys exhale in relief seeing Changbin and move a bit faster as he groans impatiently through the fabric gag tied onto him.

Felix pulls it down as Chan cuts the ropes.

“You okay?” Felix asks.

Changbin nods. “Y/n?”

“She’s here somewhere. We haven’t found her.” Chan informs.

“He also has Seungmin who went to find her.” Felix adds.

Changbin stands, stretching his arms out and rubbing his wrists.

Behind them, a door creaks open. They all turn to see two shadows approaching from the far east corner. The sound of gunfire echoes in the room and they all drop down. Changbin and Chan flip one of the tables, hiding behind it. They grab their guns, Felix handing his extra to Changbin. 

They lean up, shooting towards the men who have also taken cover behind a table. Chan clenches his jaw. He knew you weren’t going to be in here, but he should have figured Reed would be too cowardice to show his face.

“We gotta get out of here.” Felix whispers.

“We won’t make it to the exit.” Changbin shakes his head.

Chan leans over and shoots more at the men. He manages a shot to the head and one of the men goes down. “Got one.”

Felix leans up, shooting at the man who runs across the cafeteria to hide behind a wall closer to them. He misses, ducking back down.

More shots ring out around them as the man shoots. 

“Ahh.” Felix’s eyes go wide as he clutches his shoulder.

Blood begins to seep through his shirt, dripping down his hand as his eyes go wide. Another spot in his shirt forms at his waist. He looks up at them and Changbin drags him back by his legs so he is away from the edge of the table.

The shooter had better access from his new angle and Felix had been in his line of fire. Chan stands up, shooting towards the wall with a vengeance. He hears a grunt and sees the man fall forward. He shoots a few more shots, blood pouring from the shooter’s body.

“He’s down.” Chan announces. “We’re clear.”

Changbin is applying pressure to Felix’s wounds as he leans against the table. 

“Two shots. I don’t see exit wounds.” Changbin clenches his jaw.

Felix pants, wincing. “I th-think…the b-bullets are s-silver…” Felix manages, squinting his eyes. 

“You sure?”

“Feels…like it.” Felix grimaces.

Changbin and Chan exchange glances.

“We need to get them out.” Chan says. 

“We n-need to find th-the others. W-we don’t have t-time.” Felix manages to argue.

More gunfire rings out and they duck behind the table. A stray bullet manages to penetrate the table, flying through it and going into Changbin’s side. He grunts in pain, catching himself from falling over. He grabs his side, looking down.

“Dammit. This table isn’t going to last much longer.” Chan says, leaning up to shoot at the shooter.

As the shooter ducks behind a table, Chan notices Hyunjin coming into the cafeteria. He draws his gun and shoots at the unsuspecting man. 

“He’s down.” Hyunjin calls out.

“Thanks. Get over here.” Chan says.

Hyunjin comes over, gasping at the two bleeding out. “What the hell?”

“Silver bullets. We need to get them out.”

“What happened to you?” Changbin asks Hyunjin.

Hyunjin had a busted lip and the makings of a black eye, his knuckles also roughed up.

“Little boxing match. What about you?” he said nonchalantly.

“Just took a bullet.” Changbin shrugged, wincing.

“Go find y/n.” Felix insists.

“These tables aren’t going to block.” Chan said, ignoring Felix. “We need to move them somewhere safer to remove the bullets.”

“I’m alright. I can go find y/n.” Changbin says, standing and grabbing at his side.

The blood dripping across his fingers did not go unnoticed.

“You’re out of your mind if you think I’m going to send you looking for her.” Chan says.

“Come here.” Hyunjin wraps one of Changbin’s arms around his shoulders, taking some of his weight so they can move. 

Chan scoops Felix up even though he was trying to stand. They hurry out of the cafeteria, Hyunjin’s gun drawn. He aims it straight ahead as he walks, eyeing the hallways for any of Reed’s men. They make their way through the hallway and find an empty classroom. They bring the boys in there, Chan laying Felix on a table.

Felix moves to sit up, but Chan lowers him.

“You need to get these out.” Chan insists. “Hyunjin, tend to them. I’m going to go find this son of a bitch.”

“On your own?” Hyunjin questions. 

“I need you to help them. I’ll handle Reed.” 

With that, Chan leaves the classroom and Hyunjin barricades the door. Changbin insists Hyunjin tended to Felix first, attempting to help remove the bullets despite his condition.

In the basement, Jeongin and Jisung had gone through all the rooms and found it to be empty. There was no one even down here.

“Welp, no one is tied up down here.” Jisung announces obviously.

“No and it gives me the creeps. Can we go back up now?” Jeongin pleads.

“I guess. Let’s go join all the commotion.” Jisung says with a sigh.

They ascended the stairs, weapons drawn and moving with caution. So far, the coast was clear. Moving past the opening of the cafeteria, Jeongin grabs Jisung’s arm.

“What?” he whispers.

“There’s two bodies in here.”

Jisung swallows, praying they aren’t any of the boys. 

They walk in, Jisung checking one while Jeongin checks the other.

“We’re good.” Jisung calls from one body.

Jeongin relaxes his shoulders and shakes his head, confirming the second body was also not one of their mates. They leave the cafeteria and walk down the hallway. It was quiet but they heard chatter and groaning coming from one of the rooms. They look at each other, listening in on the conversation.

“Is that Changbin?” Jeongin whisper-yells. 

Jisung goes to the door and tries to open it. He knocks, making the boys inside jump.

“It’s Jisung,” he calls out.

Jisung listened and heard the grunt and scrapes of furniture moving. Then the door opened a crack before Hyunjin pulled it all the way. Jisung noticed the blood on his gloved hands as he entered.

“Oh my god….what happened?” he asked, only to see Felix lying on the table.

Changbin was hunched over him, his skin pale and covered in sweat.

“Silver bullets. We are trying to remove them.” Hyunjin says, hurrying back over to Felix.

Felix’s eyes were starting to glaze over, his skin pale as well.

“Hold him down, he’s squirming too much and I can’t get a grip.” Hyunjin said.

Jeongin moved over to hold Felix down. 

“I’ll help Changbin.” Jisung said, grabbing the box of gloves Hyunjin had found in a closet and putting them on.

Hyunjin stuck his fingers back into Felix’s wound, reaching for the bullet. Felix whined, squirming in pain. Jeongin held him still as best he could, Hyunjin apologizing as he finally grabbed onto the bullet.

Changbin laid down on the table, breathing heavily. Jisung attempted to reach into the wound and extract the bullet, but Changbin groaned loudly and squirmed. Jisung winced, not wanting to hurt him further. Sighing, he climbed onto the table, laying on Changbin in efforts to keep him still. He placed his hands inside once more, feeling for the bullet.

After hearing the taunt from Reed on the intercom, Minho snatched Hudson up.

“Dammit. Take me to the Security office.” 

“If he’s on the intercom, he’s in the office.” Hudson said.

“Perfect. I can kill him.” Minho pushes him forward. “Move.”

They began walking down the hall, Minho’s gun drawn as he used Hudson for a shield. They make it to the end of the hall and Minho looks around the corner in both directions as he holds Hudson close. The coast was clear so Minho pushed him on.

“I didn’t mean for your house to blow up.” Hudson whispers.

“Shut it.” Minho growls.

“I knew he had something planned…I just didn’t know it would have been that bad. I should have said something.” Hudson continued as they began walking upstairs.

“Well like that night, keep your mouth shut.” Minho grits through his teeth.

“I just want me and y/n to be a family. I never wanted her to get hurt.”

At the landing halfway up the staircase, Minho snatches Hudson around and puts his gun to the beta’s head.

“Do you think I honestly give a damn what you want? You crossed us and put her in harm’s way.” Minho’s voice is laced with venom. “It’s taking everything in me not to put a bullet through your skull.”

He pushes the gun harder to Hudson’s hair, making him whimper.

“Show me where the office is.” Minho demands, turning Hudson back around.

Hudson moved forward without another word. They walked across the balcony area, stepping over the two dead bodies and going to the middle hallway. Hudson gestured to the door on the right and Minho pushed him aside. He pulled on the door but it didn’t open.

“How do I open it?”

“I don’t know. I’m not part of his inside crew anymore.” Hudson shrugged.

Minho huffed, looking around. He saw a fire extinguisher on the wall and went over to it. He broke open the glass and pulled it out, gunfire echoing in the distance. He came over and knocked the keypad off the wall, wires crackling as the electricity still flowed.

He pulled on the door and it groaned. 

“Get over here and help me.” Minho demanded.

The two of them pulled, the door starting to give way. Some security this door truly was…

After several minutes of pulling on the door, it finally gives and swings open. You nearly fall forward, having been pushing from your end.

“Y/n? You okay?” Minho said, rushing over and pulling you into a hug. “Oh, Kitten.”

Your body ached a bit and your head was still pounding but you nod. “Seungmin was knocked out with his gun.”

You step to the side and Minho comes in. 

“Where’s Reed?”

“He left a few minutes ago. Right after his announcement.” you say.

Minho notices the screens and looks to see a shootout going on in the cafeteria - that explains the gunfire. He also catches the two in the basement, but no sign of Reed. 

Where the hell is that bastard? Minho thought.

“There!” you say, pointing to a camera of what looks like an auditorium. There was a stage and foldable chairs in the room, Reed pacing the stage.

“Great. We find the others and go there.” Minho lifts Seungmin up and carries him out.

The four of you descend the stairs, checking each way before heading down the main hallway, past the cafeteria and to the end. As they approach the intersection of two more hallways and an exit door, they hear footsteps. They slow down, Minho places Seungmin on the floor and draws his gun. He holds it out and peeks around the corner. His shoulders drop and he releases the breath he was holding.

“Don’t shoot.” he says, stepping around the corner.

Chan flinches but lowers his gun. “Don’t scare me like that.”

“Sorry.” 

“This place gives me the creeps.” Chan complained.

You came around the corner fast, jumping into Chan’s arms.

“Babygirl…fuck I was so worried.” Chan squeezed you tightly, breathing in your scent.

“I’m okay.” You say, caressing his face.

He gives you a quick peck before releasing his hold.

“Reed is in the auditorium. I think it’s out those doors. We need to get the others.” Minho informed.

“How’d you find him?”

“Security office had cameras.”

Chan nods. “Hyunjin’s in the room with Changbin and Felix…the two of them are shot.” 

“What?!” you exclaim.

“Silver bullets.” Chan’s jaw clenches.

“Where?” Minho asks.

“In a classroom back down that hall.” Chan points to the hall behind them.

“I swear I’m gonna kill him.” Minho seethes, walking ahead to the exit door.

“Minho…” you say but he’s not hearing it.

He pushes the door but it clanks with the chain around the handles, locking them in. Minho doesn’t let it stop him. He elbows the glass window on the top half of the door and it shatters. Then he removes his jacket and removes all the glass edges before placing it on the bottom part of the window and climbing through.

“Minho, wait!” you call after him.

He doesn’t stop, so you race after him.

“Y/N!” Chan calls after you, grabbing your arm.

“He’s going to get himself killed. Hurry go get the others.” You say, pulling your arm free and hurrying over to the door. 

You climb through the window gracefully, landing with a somersault. Chan groans, picking up Seungmin and running down the hall to see if Hyunjin is finished. To his pleasant surprise, he finds the bullets removed and Jisung and Jeongin. Seungmin finally wakes when Jisung splashes water on his face.

Hudson watched Chan run back down the hall, but turned back to see you running after Minho. You were going to need his help more so he followed after you, clumsily making it through the window with a scratch.

Inside the auditorium, Reed was still pacing on the stage. There were some tables behind him, one with a black duffle bag on it while the others had dusty boxes and props. Minho found his way backstage and quietly snuck forward, only revealing himself at the last minute.

“You fucking bastard.” Minho growls, coming from behind the curtain.

He shot at him twice, Reed dodging the bullets and only coming out with a graze on his arm. Minho was out with no more magazines to reload. He threw his gun to the side and marched up to Reed. He landed a punch to Reed’s face, making him stumble. Minho kept coming at him, punching him. Reed punched back, the two of them knocking each other down and rolling around on the stage in a fight for dominance.

You come bursting into the audience section, seeing them on the stage.

“Stop! Minho!” you cry out but he doesn’t hear you.

You run down the aisle, hopping up the three feet onto the stage and coming over. You grab onto Minho’s arm, trying to pull him off while dodging the blows he was giving Reed. Reed managed to flip him over and was throwing punches, only landing a fraction of them. 

You push at him with everything in you and you manage to make him stumble. Minho takes advantage, kicking him off and scrambling to his own feet. You just need to stall long enough for the others to show up. 

“Minho, stop!” you say, pulling at his arm.

He doesn’t even acknowledge you, eyes glaring red.

You move to step between them, arms outstretched, a palm on Minho’s chest. Reed stood, wiping the blood from his mouth and eyebrow. Minho spit some blood to the side, murder in his eyes.

“Minho, stop.” you say, looking at him.

He meets your eyes briefly before the sound of a door closing in the audience makes you all look. Before you could realize who it was, Reed snatched you by arm and pulled you into his chest. You grunt and Minho takes a step toward you, stopping when the barrel of a revolver hits your temple.

You shake, eyes closing as you breathe rapidly.

“Make another move and I’ll splatter her brain all over this stage.”

“You won’t.” Minho states.

“No? I have three bullets out of eight slots so her chances aren’t very high.”

Minho clenches his teeth.

Click.

You gasp, body tensing. A blank. It was blank. Wait…he actually pulled the trigger on you. You exhale with a shaky breath, sweat beading on your forehead.

“Or maybe I should just shoot you and escape while I can.” Reed says, aiming the gun at Minho.

“No!” you rasp.

“Shut up, bitch.” he jerks your body, pressing the barrel back to your head.

You squeeze your eyes shut again and he aims at Minho. “Think you will get as lucky as she does?”

Minho doesn’t move, staring him down.

Bang.

You gasp, the sound of the shot ringing in your ears as you shake. 

It wasn’t a blank. He shot at Minho and it wasn’t a blank. Your mind races in panic.

You couldn’t bring yourself to open your eyes - You couldn’t see him shot. Your heart ached in your chest and you felt like you couldn’t breathe.

Reed sighed. “Hudson, Hudson, Hudson…I should have left you to that fragile little couple and let you live your days as a goat farmer. Think of all the pennies you could have made.”

Confused, you will yourself to open your eyes. Minho and Hudson were on the floor, no blood in sight. You pant, realizing Hudson must have knocked him out of the way. 

“Better than being your brother.” Hudson said, standing. 

“Think you can beat the odds twice?” Reed aims his gun at Hudson.

Minho stands, dusting himself off.

“Let her go.” It was Chan.

You turn to see everyone coming into the auditorium. Changbin and Felix were walking slowly, Felix being supported by Jisung.

“You won’t make it out of this alive. All your men are dead.” Chan continued.

Reed places the gun to your head. “Take another step and we can test her odds again.”

They all stop. Changbin keeps his arm raised, aiming at Reed.

“You shoot her, I shoot you.” Changbin states, standing as firmly as he can. 

“You don’t look so good, maybe you should lay down.” Reed says.

“I’m well enough to kill you.” 

Hudson steps forward, Reed aiming the gun at him. 

“I don’t have a clear shot.” Changbin whispers to Chan.

“Shoot me.” Chan says to Reed.

“No!” you squirm.

“Shut up.” Reed presses the gun to your head.

“I know you want to. Or we can settle this like alphas.” Chan offered.

“No. I’m good.” Reed smiled.

With the gun aimed at Chan, Reed pulled the trigger.

Click.

Changbin shoots in retaliation, the bullet whooshing past Reed’s ear.

Reed laughs. “I’m enjoying this little game.”

The barrel of the gun is back at your temple and you shake, sweat and tears dripping down your face. 

“Reed, don’t.” Hudson pleaded.

Reed looked at Hudson, squinting his eyes.

Click.

You gasp, trembling in his hold.

Chan’s mouth parted as he sucked in air. The tease was too much and they needed an advantage…fast. He was too trigger happy for their sanity and they needed to separate the two of you.

“Reed..let her go and I’ll let you walk out of here. All the cops we came with were killed by your men. You can still escape.”

“You think I’m going to go through all this and not take my sister with me?”

“It’s your best option. Escape or death.”

“You let us walk out of here, and I’ll let you all have regular phone calls to keep in touch.”

“No deal.” Chan purses his lips.

“I tried.” Reed says, aiming the gun at Chan once more.

Bang, Bang.

You gasp, squirming in his grip as Chan stumbles backwards. Chan falls to the floor, blood pooling around him.

“No!” you say, bucking and thrashing in his hold.

“Let’s go.” he whispers in your ear, guiding you backwards while everyone focuses on Chan.

Jeongin notices and draws his weapon, aiming for Reed. Reed tosses his gun aside and shields himself behind you. He was bigger than you but no kill shot could be made with you in front of him without risking you getting hit. But Reed underestimated the maknae.

Jeongin kept a steady arm, eyeing Reed carefully.

“Don’t hit your precious soulmate.” Reed taunts.

Bang.

You yelp, jumping. 

The hold around you loosened as Reed stumbled backwards. He looks stunned, his shoulder aching. You scramble from his hold, turning to see him look down at his hand. His shoulder was hit - mere millimeters from where your own was.

“Cobalt bullet. We learned a few things thanks to your mismanagement.” Jeongin said, climbing onto the stage.

He handed you the gun. “Wanna do the honors?”

“That’s not me.” you shake your head. 

Now that the opportunity was there for you to take, you weren’t going to become that person, no matter what you had been through. Killing was not your thing - you had been close to it enough for a lifetime.

Hudson steps forward. “May I?”

“That was my only cobalt. The rest are silver.” Jeongin says, offering him the gun.

Hudson moves closer to Reed, kicking him to knock him over. You walk over to check on Chan, not wanting to witness this.

“This is for our parents and Aiden.” you hear Hudson say before pulling the trigger.

Bang. Bang. Bang.

Reed’s body goes lax, expelling his last breath as his head falls to the side and blood drips from the hole between his eyes.

Felix is applying pressure to Chan’s wound when you come over. 

“Is he okay?” you ask.

“Bullets were through and through. He just needs some antibodies to fight the silver. He’ll be fine.” Felix informed. “Doctor Quinn is on her way.”

“What about you?” you look between Felix and Changbin.

“I’ll need more antibodies, but I should be fine. Changbin too.” Felix smiles.

You kiss his cheek, leaning over and kissing Chan as well.

Sirens rang out in the distance and you knew the police backup was finally arriving. They would clean up the bodies and close the case finally. Doctor Quinn would fix everyone up, and you all could go home. No more running and hiding. And certainly no more murderous alphas trying to keep you from your pack.

TAGLIST:

@estella-novella @lxvxchxrlxttxbxrsx22-blog @butterflydemons @readr1221 @gaby105-skz @notevenheretbh1 @bah2004 @sinfulfic @bowsnbang @just-a-blackthorn-cookie @dreamerwasfound @motheraiya55 @m00njinnie @writeuntilthebitterend @jutdwae-flower @staytinyluv @emmxxsworld @galaxy4489 @wolfo2027 @iknow-uknow-leeknow @thatgirlangelb @fr34k4c1dr41n @stwq2349 @rylea08 @sang-09 @scarlet789 @hxnnielk @thecutiepieme @sillygoosegoose @ihttinniee @kaleigh-2002 @stvrrylove @tenshimara @xgridx @chanshugsaretherapy @maisyyyyyy @potentialgay

Shout out to my lovely beta @cherry-erii

[rosinaparker]

Skz 9th member

Genre: fluff, crack

pairing: platonic!skz x f!reader

warnings: cursing, flirty comments/touches

A/N: Heyy guys...let's ignore the fact that we have been gone for a whole month😃 inspiration hasn’t been flowing at all for us☹️ -Rose✩

When you first joined the group, it was quite hard to fit in. Jyp wanted to make a mixed group. A group that would blow the internet up. Since Chan was choosing the members, he made sure the girl would fit in with the others. It turned out that you were the perfect fit for the group. Singing, rapping, visuals, you had it all. Chan took you under his wing as the oldest, making sure you felt as comfortable as you could get.

The boys were quite nervous around you. I mean lets be honest, its quite nerve wracking to know that a girl is gonna be apart of your group, meaning you have to be respectful, tidy up your space, make sure that the friendship stays platonic. It was hard for some of them of course, having a cute girl in the dorms was definitely exciting but it never bubbled up into something serious.

After a few years of getting to know the boys, writing songs together, practicing, talking.. you got used to them, and so did they. Any suspicion of romantic attraction was thrown out the window in their mind. They saw you as their little sister, besides Jeongin since you’re a few months older then him!

Now you’re probably asking yourself; how do they act around me? Well…

Chan

Very sweet

Most likely a father figure at this point

Has this soft spot for you when you ask for certain stuff

Protective

Everytime the others flirt with you, he kinda just sighs, knowing damn well theres gonna be rumors about that again

He honestly gave up on trying to stop it and just started getting all lovey dovey with you too

Lays on top of you to make you groan in annoyance

Minho

You know how he’s called the butt hunter? Yeah none of that for you

My dude has never touched you inappropriately

Very VERY respectful, even after all these years

Though his mouth still runs when he gets the chance to say something flirty

Ruffles your hair alot

The way he smiles at Han? You get the same treatment

Changbin

Such a silly guy

Honestly just throws you around alot

Head pats

Everytime you’re doing your hair, he kinda sits in the corner just watching you

Not in a creepy way or anything, he just admires the way it falls

Dances the sassiest choreographies with you

Most of the tiktoks you guys have posted are all girl group dances

Hyunjin

Genuinely just melts looking at you /p

Finds you so precious

You know how he has that cute aggression towards jeongin? Yeah expect it to happen to you too

Gets you jewelry alot, just because you mentioned you like wearing it on occasions

Leaves soft lingering touches alot (by accident, like around the waist or neck)

Paints you 24/7

If you’re into art too, you guys would always go out somewhere quiet and just paint the scenery

And if not then you are drawing ugly portraits of each other

Everytime you decide to go out at night without bodyguards for whatever reason, he is always the first to say he’s going with you

No you can’t decline, even Chan says he has to go with you because you could get in trouble

Jisung

Biggest fanboy

Forces you to call him oppa

But you dont, and he whines about it

Most touchy out of all the members

Always has an arm around your shoulder or waist

He just likes to know that you’re close

He might’ve had a crush on you at the beginning of the trainee years

He was gonna take that one to the grave but hyunjin exposed him in a skz code episode once

Now all the stays mess around with him

You guys as a duo get in trouble the most

Absolutely pulls that 'going in for a kiss' move on you

Screams if you lean in

Falls asleep in your bed

Felix

Softie

He has this weird obsession with poking your cheeks

Since the beginning of trainee years, he spent most of his time around you

Mostly because you understood him the best (besides Chan)

Gets so upset if you’re upset

Real bestie behavior

You get in trouble together 2.0

Always takes you out to shopping because you’re most honest when it comes to the clothes he picks out

You guys have this special bond together

Singing karaoke in your bedroom>>

You usually like to pretend to kiss him, he never backs up though which ruins your joke most of the time and he loves it

Cuddles with you the most

Seungmin

His part time job is literally to tease the living shit out of you

Feels the need to be gentle with you

Probably because you’re a girl

You’re not a fan of it

He always gets you your favorite boba flavor

Has seen you cry the most

Has even spend over 2 hours just listening to you vent out your frustrations

You always make flirty jokes but he just pushes you away till you stop saying that shit to him

And if he isn’t pushing you away, then he gets real close to catch you off guard

Even though he always denies it on camera when the others mention it, he gets quite happy when you guys end up having to share a bed in skz codes episodes or other shows

His reasoning for it, is because you tend to wrap yourself around him which comforts him

Jeongin

Makes fun of the fact that you’re shorter then him

Pokes your sides all the time

Annoying Little brother and frustrated big sister behavior

Even though he doesn’t admit it, he wishes you were younger then him so he could take care of you just like the others do

He isn’t a fan of physical touch, so whenever you get too close he playfully looks disgusted

But if you’re in need of touch, he is very willing to give it

If he’s feeling like it, he likes to slow dance on stage at concerts

But he immediately gets embarrassed

It feels good to write something again😋 -Rose✩

[i-dared-myself]

Uncomfortable

Stray Kids x reader

Requested by anonymous: hello, ash! would it be good if i request something, pls? i was thinking of a 9th member au with skz, could you maybe write a compilation of scenarios in which the reader is made uncomfortable and how the guys help her through it? idk if you'll do this, i hope it's not too much!

You love your job, that much you were certain of. You love your fans, as well. You work so hard in every dance and every song.

So when you step out on stage your heart swells in pride to see the thousands of Stays. Knowing that your group went from nothing to this is incredible.

And they’re all here to see you.

Well- not just you. The other members are just as, if not more, important than you. 

But at any given moment, thousands of eyes could be on you.

You had done many concerts before this. You had preformed more times than you could count. It had never bothered you before, and yet here you were.

You stand there in your concert attire, makeup and hair done. You look good and you know it, but what if people online didn’t think so? What if you were being recorded right now because there was a hair out of place?

“Hey.” Felix ducks down, using his body to cover the two of you from the crowd. “What’s going on?”

You force a smile, gripping at your shirt. “Nothing. I’m fine.”

Chan says something into a microphone, and the crowd roars. You make a move to join the others, but Felix’s hand wraps around your wrist gently. He tugs you back to him and looks you in the eyes.

“You look good,” he says simply. He smiles and his freckles scrunch up in the Felix-way that makes you want to grin as well. “We all know that.”

Your voice seems to catch in your throat as you try to respond. You cough. “But… What if I do something wrong?”

“You’re won’t, first of all,” he firmly says. “And secondly, we mess up all the time. Stay still loves us. It makes us human and that’s what they love about us.”

You nod slowly and take a deep breath. “Yeah. The best memes are made when we… Yeah.”

Felix releases you. “Ready?”

You trail after him to the group, smiling as brightly as you can. After a minute it turns into a genuine expression, and you know you love your job.

The concert goes by with very minimal mistakes. You have as much fun as you hope the fans do, and the guys all collapse into a pile next to you when you’re done.

“Gimme,” Hyunjin rasps to Jeongin. The younger man gets the message and hands him his water bottle.

“Good job, everyone,” Chan praises. He stretches out his joints and groans. 

“Getting too old for this?” Seungmin arches an eyebrow teasingly.

Chan scowls and levels a finger at him. “Watch your mouth.”

You’re covered in sweat and feel sticky. You check the time and notice it’s very late. ���I want to go shower at the dorms. Are we leaving soon?”

“Yeah, let’s go.” Chan does a head count for some reason before guiding the group to the van. You clamber inside and pull your phone out, wanting to see what everyone thought of the concert.

“You did great,” Minho mutters quietly. His voice is low enough that only you can hear it. 

His words make your stomach tumble. You don’t get told often that you did good. Everything always what you could’ve done better. What someone else could have done better.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You really aren’t in the mood for recording, but you sit patiently as your makeup is applied and your hair is manipulated. You’re given a set of clothes and once you put it on, you exit the changing room and rejoin the others.

“Uh,” Changbin begins, averting his eyes, “that’s an interesting outfit.”

You’re confused, but look down at yourself for the first time after rushing through getting dressed. It’s definitely the most revealing thing you’ve worn for recordings, and you’re not sure if you feel comfortable with that. 

You’re not one to judge those for what you wear, but this is different. This is your job. This is where you’re supposed to be professional, and you have to wear… this.

It has what can only be described as a boob window. You tug it up uncomfortably, before down again when some of your stomach is shown.

The miniskirt is just as bad, to a level where you want to hide. You’re used to having to wear clothing similar to this, but never this bad.

Changbin adjusts his T-shirt. “Uh… Are you good with that?”

You nod.

The stylists know what they’re doing, right?

It would be rude to question them, right?

You walk to Hyunjin’s side and stand in place next to him. The set of instructions for the shoot are given, and all you can focus on is your outfit.

“That’s interesting,” Hyunjin says, unable to hide his disdain. His upper lip curls before he smoothes out his expression. “That’s… Wow.”

“I know.” You swallow and fiddle with the fabric again. “Is it that bad?”

Hyunjin nods. “Yes. Very.”

You curl into yourself, shoulders slumping. “Thanks, Hyunjin.”

“The colour compliments your eyes,” he mutters once he catches the look on your face. Hyunjin hooks an arm over your shoulder to pull you closer to him. “I think you look good.”

“But she’s not comfortable,” Seungmin bluntly says. He gives Hyunjin a dirty look. “Obviously.”

“No! I’m fine!” You wave your hands in a desperate attempt to gather their attention before they went rampaging to the stylists. “They worked hard!”

“Yeah, but do you want people to see you in that?” Seungmin questions. When you falter over a response, he sighs. “Boundaries are important, even at work.”

Hyunjin hums. “He’s right. And that shirt is ugly anyways.”

Jisung approaches, scowling slightly. “Aren’t we starting soon? Where are the others?”

“In a little bit. They’re still finishing preparations.” Jeongin leans down to touch his toes. 

“Hey.” Seungmin pokes Jisung. “Give her your shirt.”

Jisung flinches back, clutching at his torso. “What? Why?”

“She doesn’t like hers.” Hyunjin pinches the material of Jisung’s clothing. “Too much skin.”

“I’m not wearing anything under this shirt.” Jisung winces and rolls out his shoulders. “Do we…”

Jeongin scoffs. “Wow. You’re not going to give her your shirt? You just want to stare at boobs, don’t you? You’re so misogynistic.”

“That’s not what that means.” You press a hand to your forehead. “Jeongin-“

“Fine then!” Jisung huffs. He strips his shirt off and flings it at you, putting his hands on his hips defiantly. “Happy? I love women!”

The staff all stare at him in confusion, while a couple of them shield their eyes with their hands.

“Jisung-“ You hold out his clothes, but Seungmin blocks you.

“Put it on!” Seungmin orders.

“But what about me?” Jisung pouts. “I can’t just be half-naked for the recording.”

“I mean, you could…” Hyunjin trails off. “Stay would love it.”

You step into a changing room, returning with Jisung’s shirt on. You hand him yours, which he struggles to put on. He keeps sticking his arms through the boob window, and Jeongin has to help him dress.

“It’s horrifying,” Hyunjin announces once Jisung is finished. 

“I think you look good,” Felix vaguely says as he walks past. He’s staring at his phone.

“Which one of us?” Jisung puffs out his chest in what’s clearly an attempt to make you smile.

It works.

Felix glances up, eyes widening. “Are you allowed to wear that?”

“They put her in it, so it’s their fault.” Hyunjin shrugs and runs his tongue over his front teeth. “What about the miniskirt?”

“I’m not wearing that!” Jisung hisses. “This is bad enough!”

“Felix!” Hyunjin sings, chasing after the other man. Felix looks back over his shoulder before sprinting away.

So when Chan returns to the group, Changbin following closely behind, he taps his chin.

“The stylists are getting very… unique,” he carefully says. Chan’s eyes flick over Jisung in your shirt, and Felix, who had been wrestled into the miniskirt. 

You frown, wearing Felix’s baggy pants. “Sorry. I can- I can put it back on if you want.”

Chan waves a hand, expression softening. “It’s fine. The camera we needed for the water scene broke anyway. We’re going home.”

Felix grumbles to Changbin about the stupid skirt as they trudge off to the van. Chan catches your arm before you can leave with them.

“And I’ll tell the staff that you aren’t okay with those clothes for filming,” he assures you softly. “Tell us if you’re ever uncomfortable with something, okay?”

“I will,” you promise him.  ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Long days were normal. Many long days with a lack of sleep were not. Chan usually tried to give everyone enough rest and time to themselves, but the last couple of days had been stressful.

So you find yourself with nine hours of sleep in the last three days. You have no idea how you’re even functioning, let alone cheery enough for a fan meet.

You’re seated across from a girl with curly brown hair. Her gaze keeps darting from your face, down to her lap nervously.

As you uncap your pen, you smile as warmly as you can. Considering the circumstances, that is. The lack of sleep and pure exhaustion were really getting to you.

“I- I saw the clips of your latest concert,” she nervously says. “I- You’re very good.”

“Thank you.” You scribble your signature out on what she wanted before sliding it across the table. “Anything else to sign?”

“No.” She shakes her head. “I- You and Felix are close.”

Your tired brain couldn’t tell where she was going with this. So you hum. “Yeah. We are.”

She seems giddy at that. “R-Really?”

“Yeah. We all are.” You look over to your right, where Changbin appears in deep discussion with a fan about… bald eagles?

“But like… Close i-in which way?” She crosses one leg over the other.

You still can’t understand what she’s saying. It’s not wise of an idol to interact with someone and have no clue what’s happening, but here you are.

“Uh, a lot,” is all you respond with. “Do you have a favourite song, or album?”

“But Felix g-grabbed your arm the other day.” Her head ducks down again as her cheeks flush. “I- I saw videos of it.”

“Oh!” Your eyebrows shoot up with the realization. “Um- Have you ever been to one of our concerts before?”

“You l-look happy together.” She ignores your question.

“So… Chk Chk Boom?” you weakly say. “It’s pretty good, right?”

She doesn’t seem to get the hint. “He smiles at y-you often.”

“Did I hear someone talking about me?” Felix teases as he bends down. He props his elbows down on the table, some of his hair falling into his face. 

“What are you doing over here?” you ask in bewilderment. Isn’t he supposed to be doing his own signings?

“I figured you could use the company.” 

Which is code for: You needed help so I’m here.

You relax into your chair, leaning back. “I appreciate it.”

“So what were we chatting about?” Felix asks, more alert than you for some reason. You blame it on the energy drinks he chugged with Jeongin.

The rest of the meeting goes by smoothly. When everyone loads into the van, Changbin makes room for you in the seat next to him.

“You okay?” he gently inquires. 

You nod and let your eyes flutter shut. “Just miss sleeping.”

Changbin chuckles lowly. “Yeah, so do I.”

“Don’t worry, everyone will get their naps,” Chan calls from the front. “Our schedule is free for the next week.”

Jisung whoops, and Hyunjin covers his ears and whines from beside him. 

“That means actually sleeping,” Chan sternly says. “Jisung, I’m talking to you. Don’t binge an entire show in a night.”

Seungmin rolls his eyes. “We all know he’s going to do it anyway.”

“Not if I have anything to say about it,” Minho ominously mutters.

Everyone side-eyes him.

“What are you going to do?” you warily question him. 

Minho’s eyes glint. “That’s for me to know and for him to find out.”

Jisung clears his throat. “I think I’m going to bed early tonight. Anyone else doing the same?”

You shake your head and sigh. “No, I have a live to do.”

The others all murmur their excuses, while Minho narrows his eyes at you. You shift nervously under his gaze.

When you get off to your room, you make sure to brush out your hair. When prop your phone up and sit on your bed, tucking your legs beneath you.

You greet the fans as they come pouring in, making sure to touch on the topic on the fan meeting. You talk for a little bit about how grateful you are for everyone coming, before moving on to just chatting.

It’s always odd doing a live by yourself. There’s no engaging with someone else, and you have to either read off comments, or come up with conversation.

You’re too tired for the latter, so you go with the former.

“Aw, my hair looks nice?” You beam at your phone, reaching up to your head. “Thank you very much.”

You read over a couple more rolls of comments on the screen before settling on another one to respond to. “No, I won’t give you spoilers. Nice try, though.”

You scrunch your nose up and adjust how you’re sitting. Everyone is going on about a new meme of Jeongin falling out of his chair. Some are asking you to recreate it, while others are asking if he’s okay.

“Yes, he’s fine,” you answer breezily. “It takes more than that to hurt him. He’s tougher than he looks.”

And time goes on. Your eyes are getting heavier and heavier, but you don’t want to turn it off. The more content you give them now, the less they’ll talk about you and Felix.

If any shipping gets too popular, you have to do damage control and-

“Hello, Stay!” Minho waves with both hands as he pops into frame. He blinks a couple times as the comments scream his name before his lips curl into a smile.

“What are you doing here?” You scoot over in case he wants to sit with you.

Minho remains standing. “It’s getting late. Do you know what time it is?”

There’s a string of people talking about air fryers, now. Others are warning you to run.

You straighten. “No, sorry. Is it really that late?”

“It’s past midnight,” he scolds gently. “It’s bed time. I already have Jisung sleeping, and it’s your turn.”

“But…” You don’t know how to voice your concerns. It feels as if speaking your worries aloud will make them true.

Minho says the goodbyes to your phone before shutting the live off. He scoops your phone up and slips it into your pocket before lifting you over his shoulder.

“Minho!” you shriek as he marches out the door. “What are you doing?”

“Rumours come with the job,” he says. He bounces you once, cutting off your protests. “The amount of times I’m shipped with Jisung is immense, but we’re fine. These things happen.”

“Yeah, there’s lots of that stuff.” You go limp and let him dump you in the bathroom. As soon as you’re on your feet, he hands you your toothbrush.

“See?” Minho raises an eyebrow. “You’ll be fine. And even if it does get out of hand, I’m sure Hyunjin would be glad to do something to get the attention off you.”

“You’re right,” you say around the toothbrush in your mouth. Minho waits patiently for you to spit into the sink before you’re back in his grasp.

“I don’t see why you made such a big deal about this,” you grumble as you change into pyjamas. His back is to you as you do so. “Why was Jisung so scared?”

He smirks at you, facing you again. “Wanna find out?”

You stare at him momentarily before sliding beneath your sheets. “Good night.”

“Good night.” Minho pulls the blankets up to your chin. He walks to the door, holding up your phone. “You’ll get this back in the morning after a chat with Chan about positive thinking.”

You groan and throw your head against the pillows. “You really are cruel!”

Minho laughs before flicking your lights off. He shuts the door softly.

Taglist:

@velvetmoonlght

[sheerfreesia007]

Take Another Lap

Pairing: Jeongin x Reader

Word count: 1,744

Content warnings: Fluff, cursing, suggestive

Summary: While home on break from college your next door neighbor and childhood friend Jeongin keeps waking you up with his motorbike practice. What happens when you’ve finally had enough of his loud roaring bike and confront him about practicing so early?

The loud rumbling of a motorbike violently pulls you from your sleep and you groan loudly as you squeeze your eyes shut trying to keep the last wisps of slumber around you. But there’s another loud roar of the motorbike and you’re now fully awake. Rolling onto your back you stare up at your childhood bedroom’s ceiling and sigh long and loud in a dramatic fashion. 

You’ve been home from college for the past three days and every morning you’re rudely woken by the loud roar of Jeongin’s motorbike as he races it around the dirt track in his backyard. Ever since you were little you had lived next to the Yang family and while you were closer in age to Jeongin’s older brother you weren’t that much older than Jeongin that the two of you weren’t friends. In fact you were close to all three of the Yang boys, each one having a special place in your heart. But right now you were about ready to commit murder on the middle Yang boy.

Another loud roar of the motorbike filled the air and you rolled until your face was buried in your pillow allowing you to scream loudly into it. All you had wanted to do when you arrived home from college was to sleep. College had been kicking your ass with all the coursework and extracurriculars that you had joined in hopes of boosting your college degree and resume once you graduated. Your life had turned into late nights staying up to study or prep for events that you would help host. You had hoped that by coming home during the break that you would be able to catch up on some sleep.

But unfortunately Jeongin was hell bent on not allowing you to do that. You could hear him racing around the dirt track in the back and by the sound of his engine you could pinpoint exactly where he was on the track. You had spent so many years as a preteen and teen watching and helping Jeongin with his racing in the hopes that he’d be able to achieve his dream of going pro. And when you had gotten the call from him while you were in the middle of your first year college telling you that he had been signed on with a popular race team you had been ecstatic and so proud of him. All of his hard work and practice had paid off.

And while you had been so proud and happy for him there was a little bit of bittersweet mixed in. Because after all those years of helping Jeongin with his racing you had grown fond of the young man he had grown up to be. You hated to admit it but you had developed a crush on the young man while you weren’t paying attention and even though you had been attending college for two years now every time you came back home and saw him those feelings would smack you right in the face once more. You had even begun to suspect that those feelings had started to grow into something so much more than you were willing to explore or entertain right now.

Just as you heard the engine rev up on the straight away of the track you growled before gritting your teeth when you heard him obnoxiously rev the engine more than he actually needed to for the stretch of track. Flinging your covers off your body you felt anger course through you and grip at your very soul, you had had enough! He was going to stop with this madness and let you sleep in for once if you had to go out there and rip him off his damn bike yourself!

With that thought in mind you marched out of your bedroom and down the stairs to your back door. You stood in the doorway before flinging the door open and with a dark scowl on your face you rushed across your backyard to the fence and cleanly vaulted over it as your anger propelled you faster towards him. He was racing around the further side of the track and you stomped your way over the track until you came to the middle of it where he would catch sight of you easily. 

His helmeted head turned and locked on you as he rode the set of humps easily before he revved the engine and came barreling towards you while leaning over the bike intently. You stood there in the middle of the track having full trust in him to be able to stop himself before colliding with you. Your arms came up to cross over your chest as you glowered at him angrily and your hip popped out in defiance.

Just as he was about to make contact with you he effortlessly circled around you a few times dragging dirt up in an almost cyclone around the two of you while he stared at you from under his tinted helmet. You knew he was solely staring at you as you continued to circle you before coming to a stop right at your side. He turned the engine off and slowly lifted his helmet off his head before shaking his shaggy hair out of his eyes and face. When his hair fell around his face in a mess he grinned widely at you causing his eyes to nearly close in slits on his face.

”Morning Sleeping Beauty! Was wondering when you were going to wake up.” He greeted you happily and you glared at him before you shoved him with both of your hands in his chest. He didn’t move an inch and it felt as if your hands were pressed to hard contoured stone which caused you to stutter in your movement as your eyes fell to his racer suit as if you would be able to see through it to his now strong muscled chest. “Sleeping Beauty?” He asked with a teasingly lilt to his voice and you scowled at his chest before your angry eyes darted up to his mischievous ones.

”Ya know if you let me sleep in for once I’d actually be Sleeping Beauty!” You snapped at him angrily and he grinned wickedly down at you before he leaned towards you as his eyes raced up and down your body appreciatively.

”You look like a beauty to me.” He flirted ruthlessly and you scowled darkly at him before huffing tiredly at him and flung your hands up into the air.

”Just once! I’d like to catch up on some sleep! Just once, Innie!” You snapped at him using his childhood nickname. He looked at you curiously for a moment before tilting his head to the side. “C’mon Innie, I’m home for break just let me sleep in.” You pleaded with him softly as you grabbed onto his handlebars and leaned into his face causing him to lean back before his eyes darted down to your mouth before darting back up to your eyes.

”I need to practice.” He blurted out lamely and you rolled your eyes at his excuse.

”Early in the morning?!” You asked incredulously as you leaned closer into his space trying to make your point that you needed to sleep.

”It’s already nine.” He countered and you growled angrily causing his eyes to widen comically.

”Fine! I’ll give you whatever you want or owe you a favor without any questions, just hold off your practice until at least ten thirty. Please?” You tried to bargain with him and he twisted his lips into a slightly pout as he thought over your offer.

”Go out on a date with me tonight. And I’ll hold off practicing until eleven.” He countered and you blinked up at him surprised at his offer.

”You wanna go on a date with me?” You asked shocked and he grinned wickedly at you as he leaned over his handlebars into your space as his eyes danced around your shocked face.

”Been trying to get you out on a date with me for years, Sleeping Beauty.” He confessed quietly and you stared at him with widening eyes as all the memories of him flirting with you outrageously ran through your head. 

“I thought you were just joking and being a tease.” You said. softly and he shook his head quickly at your words.

”Been in love with you since high school Beauty.” He confessed and you sucked in a harsh breath. Your eyes darted up to his and you watched as understanding filtered into his pretty brown eyes before he smirked knowingly. “You too huh?” He asked teasingly and you scoffed softly at him before you began to pull back away from him. But Jeongin didn’t let you get far as his hand came up quickly to cup the back of your head as his mouth descended on yours hungrily. You yelped softly against his mouth as your hands tightened on his handlebars and your lips pressed against his eagerly. When he pulled back from your mouth he pressed his forehead to yours and grinned wildly at you as his eyes connected with yours. “I’ve been dying to do that for way too long.” He husked out to you as he swiped his tongue along his bottom lip as he stared into your eyes lustfully. 

“Let me take you out for brunch to make up for waking you up.” He suggested and you nodded your head quickly in agreement and he smirked softly at you before pressing another kiss to your lips. “Go get dressed, Beauty. As much I love pajamas I don’t want anyone else seeing you in them besides me.” He husked out and you flushed hotly as you realized that you hadn’t gotten dressed before storming out of your house to confront him. You were dressed in a skintight tank top and a pair of skimpy pj shorts.

Jeongin let you go and he sat back on his bike watching you with hungry eyes as you quickly rushed off his track back to your house as a wicked smirk slipped over his lips. You looked back over your shoulders to him and nearly felt your blush consume you as you saw his dark heated eyes following you eagerly. Ducking back into your house you smiled softly to yourself suddenly happy that he had woken you up earlier than you had wanted to be awake.

SKZ Taglist: @intartaruginha, @kayleefriedchicken, @babigriin, @simpforleeknaur, @inlovewithstraykids